What does Voice mean in the Bible?

Greek / Hebrew Translation Occurance
בְּק֣וֹל voice 35
φωνῇ a sound 32
φωνὴν a sound 30
φωνὴ a sound 27
ק֣וֹל voice 26
φωνῆς a sound 21
ק֥וֹל voice 18
בְּק֖וֹל voice 14
בְּקוֹל֙ voice 10
ק֤וֹל voice 9
ק֖וֹל voice 8
וְק֣וֹל voice 6
לְק֣וֹל voice 5
קוֹל־ voice 5
בְּקוֹלִֽי voice 4
קוֹלִ֖י voice 4
וְק֥וֹל voice 4
בְּקֹלִ֑י voice 4
ק֚וֹל voice 4
קוֹלִ֑י voice 4
קֹל֖וֹ voice 4
בְּקֹלֽוֹ voice 4
בְקוֹל־ voice 4
בְּק֥וֹל voice 3
בְּקֹל֔וֹ voice 3
ק֝וֹלִ֗י voice 3
קוֹלִֽי voice 3
קוֹלָֽם voice 3
קוֹל֔וֹ voice 3
ק֨וֹל voice 3
קוֹלֽוֹ voice 3
לְק֥וֹל voice 2
קוֹלָ֑ם voice 2
קוֹלֶֽךָ voice 2
קֽוֹל voice 2
קֹלֵ֔נוּ voice 2
בְּקֹל֖וֹ voice 2
בְּקֹלִ֖י voice 2
קוֹלָם֙ voice 2
בְקוֹלִ֔י voice 2
בְּקֹלִ֔י voice 2
קֹל֑וֹ voice 2
קוֹל֗וֹ voice 2
כְּק֥וֹל voice 2
קוֹלִ֔י voice 2
בְּקוֹלָ֔ם voice 2
לְק֨וֹל voice 2
קוֹלֵ֑ךְ voice 2
קוֹלִ֣י voice 2
קוֹלִ֥י voice 2
ק֭וֹלִי voice 2
קוֹלֶ֑ךָ voice 2
קוֹלָ֖ם voice 2
בְּקוֹלָ֑ם voice 2
ק֠וֹל voice 2
קּ֑וֹל voice 2
קוֹלֵ֔ךְ voice 2
בְּקוֹלִ֑י voice 1
בְקוֹלִ֖י voice 1
קָ֖ל voice 1
בְּ֭קוֹלוֹ voice 1
ק֞וֹל voice 1
קוֹלָ֔ם voice 1
ק֧וֹל voice 1
בְּק֣וֹל ׀ voice 1
וּבְקוֹלִ֥י voice 1
בְּק֨וֹל voice 1
בְקוֹלֶ֙ךָ֙ voice 1
קוֹלֵךְ֙ voice 1
בְּקוֹל֔וֹ voice 1
בְּק֔וֹל voice 1
ק֗וֹל voice 1
לְק֬וֹל voice 1
לְקוֹלֵ֖ךְ voice 1
קוֹלָֽהּ voice 1
מִ֭קּוֹל voice 1
מִקּ֤וֹל voice 1
בְּקוֹל־ voice 1
בְּ֝קוֹלוֹ voice 1
לְ֝ק֗וֹל voice 1
! בְק֫וֹלִ֥י voice 1
לְקוֹלִ֑י voice 1
ק֤וֹל ׀ voice 1
וְ֝קוֹלִ֗י voice 1
؟ קוֹלָֽהּ voice 1
בְּקֹל֥וֹ voice 1
הַקּ֜וֹל voice 1
וָק֣וֹל voice 1
כְּק֣וֹל voice 1
קוֹל֖וֹ voice 1
לְקוֹלִֽי voice 1
בְּ֝קוֹל֗וֹ voice 1
קוֹלְכֶ֔ם voice 1
וּבְקוֹל֖וֹ voice 1
בְּק֤וֹל voice 1
קוֹלֵ֥ךְ voice 1
קוֹלוֹ֙ voice 1
וּ֝בְק֗וֹל voice 1
ק֣וֹל ׀ voice 1
קוֹלְךָ֖ voice 1
μιᾶς one. 1
בְקוֹלִי֙ voice 1
הֲקֹלְךָ֥ voice 1
וּבְקֹל֣וֹ voice 1
בְּקֹ֣לְכֶ֔ם voice 1
בְּקֹלֶ֑ךָ voice 1
קוֹל֑וֹ voice 1
בְּקוֹלָ֑הּ voice 1
בְּקוֹלֵ֔נוּ voice 1
וּלְקֹלִ֣י ׀ voice 1
לְקֹלָ֑ם voice 1
בְּקוֹלֶ֔ךָ voice 1
הֲקוֹלְךָ֥ voice 1
בְקוֹלֵ֔ךְ voice 1
בְּקוֹלָֽם voice 1
וּבְק֣וֹל voice 1
לְק֖וֹל voice 1
בְקֹֽלְכֶ֔ם voice 1
וְקוֹלָ֖הּ voice 1
לְקֹלָ֖ם voice 1
ק֔וֹל voice 1
יִשְׂא֤וּ to lift 1
יִשָּׂ֑א to lift 1
φωνάς a sound 1
φωνήν a sound 1
φωνῇ» a sound 1
φθόγγος musical sound 1
קוֹל֙ voice 1
בְּקֹלֵ֑נוּ voice 1
מִקּ֖וֹל voice 1
וְקוֹל֗וֹ voice 1
קוֹלְכֶֽם voice 1
מִקּוֹלָם֙ voice 1
מִקּ֥וֹל voice 1
קוֹלֵ֖ךְ voice 1
לְקוֹל֙ voice 1
קֹלְךָ֥ voice 1
הַקֹּל֙ voice 1
בְּקֹלִֽי voice 1
קֹלָ֖הּ voice 1
בְּקֹלָ֑הּ voice 1
κραυγῇ a crying 1
קוֹל֛וֹ voice 1
בְקֹל֔וֹ voice 1
ק֕וֹל voice 1
כְּקוֹל־ voice 1
לְקֹלֶ֔ךָ voice 1
לְקֹלֶ֑ךָ voice 1
בְקֽוֹל voice 1
בְּקֹלִי֙ voice 1
לְק֣וֹל ׀ voice 1
הַקּ֔וֹל voice 1
קוֹל֩ voice 1
קֹל֥וֹ voice 1
הַקּוֹל֙ voice 1
בְּקָ֥ל voice 1

Definitions Related to Voice

H6963


   1 Voice, sound, noise.
      1a Voice.
      1b sound (of instrument).
   2 lightness, frivolity.
   

G5456


   1 a sound, a tone.
      1a of inanimate things, as musical instruments.
   2 a Voice.
      2a of the sound of uttered words.
   3 speech.
      3a of a language, tongue.
      

H7032


   1 Voice, sound.
   

H5375


   1 to lift, bear up, carry, take.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to lift, lift up.
         1a2 to bear, carry, support, sustain, endure.
         1a3 to take, take away, carry off, forgive.
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 to be lifted up, be exalted.
         1b2 to lift oneself up, rise up.
         1b3 to be borne, be carried.
         1b4 to be taken away, be carried off, be swept away.
      1c (Piel).
         1c1 to lift up, exalt, support, aid, assist.
         1c2 to desire, long (fig.
         ).
         1c3 to carry, bear continuously.
         1c4 to take, take away.
      1d (Hithpael) to lift oneself up, exalt oneself.
      1e (Hiphil). 1e1 to cause one to bear (iniquity). 1e2 to cause to bring, have brought.
         

G5353


   1 musical sound, whether vocal or instrumental.
   

Frequency of Voice (original languages)

Frequency of Voice (English)

Dictionary

Hastings' Dictionary of the New Testament - Voice
The word ‘voice’ (φωνή) is used in the NT of any tone or inarticulate sound, whether of animate beings or inanimate things, e.g. Luke 1:44, ‘the voice of thy salutation,’ or the sound of thunder, wind, water, and musical instruments. More frequently it implies the articulated utterance of a speaker, whether the speech be jargon or intelligible. The exact signification of φωνή-a very common word in early Christian literature-whether literal or metaphorical, articulate or inarticulate, is to be determined by the context.
In 1 Corinthians 14:1-19 St. Paul treats of the subject of tongues (q.v. [1] ) and declares that mere articulation without intelligibility is of no moment. Even the sound of inanimate instruments such as the flute or the harp is useless, if there are no intervals in the music; for no air can be made out by the listener if the laws of harmony are ignored. Prophecy is superior to glossolalia because it conveys a spiritual message in language that can be understood. The Apostle adds, ‘There are ever so many kinds of language (γένη φωνῶν) in the world, every one of them meaning something’ (v. 10) (Moffatt, The NT: A New Translation, London, 1913). In his use of the word St. Paul includes both the speech of the human voice in its many languages and the notes of musical instruments.
In the Apocalypse φωνή is found very frequently. The formula ‘I heard a voice’ or ‘a great voice’ or ‘the voice that I heard’ (Revelation 1:10; Revelation 4:1; Revelation 5:11; Revelation 6:6-7; Revelation 9:13; Revelation 10:4; Revelation 10:8; Revelation 12:10; Revelation 14:2; Revelation 14:13; Revelation 16:1; Revelation 18:4; Revelation 19:1; Revelation 21:3) applies to the voice of God, or of the Lamb, or of the angel of Christ, or of one of the angels of the Presence or of the whole concourse of angels. The voice nearly always implies a personality, even when it is compared to ‘a trumpet speaking’ (Revelation 4:1); but it is applied to the utterance of the beasts (Revelation 6:5) as well as their riders (Revelation 6:8). It is to be noted that in the Apocalypse the voices of the unseen world frequently, though not invariably, convey a distinctive and intelligible message or aspiration or doxology.
In the NT φωνή θεοῦ, ‘the voice of God,’ which is equivalent to the command of God, is an expression found in Hebrews 3:7; Hebrews 3:15; Hebrews 4:7, all passages being quotations from the Septuagint (Psalms 94[2]:7); cf. Barn. viii. 7. The phrase ‘the voice of the Lord’ used in Psalms 29 metaphorically of thunder is quoted in Acts 7:31 by Stephen of God’s self-revelation to Moses.
For Bath Ḳol see article ‘Voice’ in Dict. of Christ and the Gospels , article ‘Bat Ḳol’ in Jewish Encyclopedia , article ‘Bath Kol’ in PRE [3] 3 ii. 443 f., and G. Dalman, The Words of Jesus, Eng. translation , Edinburgh, 1902, p. 204 f.
‘The voice of God’-the command or call of God-to the soul is not in either OT or NT an audible message, but rather an inward impression wrought within the consciousness of the recipient by the operation of the Divine Spirit. The objectivity or otherwise of the accompanying phenomena, whether of vision or of sound, is to be determined by the evidence of the context. Take the classical example of the narratives of St. Paul’s conversion in Acts 9:1-22; Acts 22:3-16; Acts 26:9-18. Here we have an intense realization of the presence of the Risen Christ, of the actual words He addressed to the Apostle, and of a succeeding colloquy. To the Apostle’s consciousness the call of Christ took the form of an audible appeal and conversation, just as later on Augustine was to hear the ‘Tolle, lege,’ or authoritative command of God which resulted in his spiritual illumination. The phenomena of sound and speech were valid for the awakened soul in both cases, though the exact message was heard by each alone; cf. the statement that St. Paul’s companions ‘stood speechless, hearing the voice, but seeing no man’ (Acts 9:7), i.e. they heard a sound, but no articulate utterance. It is easy to understand how the language of the senses-especially seeing and hearing-came to be metaphorically employed in all religious literatures to express the spiritual apprehension of the Divine and the Infinite. ‘Sometimes the symbol and the perception which it represents become fused in that [4] consciousness: and the mystic’s experience then presents itself to him as “visions” or “voices,” which we must look upon as the garment he has himself provided to veil that Reality upon which no man may look and live’ (E. Underhill, Mysticism2, p. 93).
Literature.-The student must consult dictionaries like Dict. of Christ and the Gospels , Thayer Grimm’s Gr.-Eng. Lexicon of the NT, and E. Preuschen’s Vollständiges griechdeut. Handwörterbuch zu den Schriften des NT, Giessen, 1908-10, for the passages where ‘voice’ occurs; but for the larger question of the relation of sensual perception to supersensual realities see E. Underhill, Mysticism2, London, 1911, passages quoted under ‘Auditions’ in the Index, p. 587.
R. Martin Pope.
Hastings' Dictionary of the New Testament - Voice (2)
VOICE
1. Introductory.—The Gr. word of which ‘voice’ is a rendering in the NT is φωνή. In the Authorized Version other renderings are sometimes given: as ‘sound’ (John 3:8) and ‘noise’ (Revelation 6:1) [1] ]. The Gr. word is sometimes used of inarticulate utterance (= ‘sound’), e.g. of trumpet, Matthew 24:31, 1 Corinthians 14:7 (‘things without life, giving a voice, whether pipe or harp,’ etc., Authorized Version ‘sound’ here), Revelation 14:2 (‘voice of many waters,’ Authorized Version and Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ), John 3:8 of the wind (‘thou hearest the voice thereof,’ Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ), etc.; sometimes of articulate utterance, ascribed to God (Matthew 3:17 etc.), and, naturally, to men (Matthew 3:3 e.g.).
φωνή is often used in such combinations as τὴν φωνὴν αἴρειν (ἐπαίρειν) = ‘to lift up the voice’ (e.g. Luke 17:13; Luke 11:27), with the general meaning ‘to cry out,’ ‘call’; φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ‘with a great (loud) voice,’ is often added to verbs; see the Lexx. and cf. art. Cry.
The ‘voice’ of God and the ‘voice’ of Christ are referred to in various connexions (some eschatological). Jesus compares the call which He makes to that of the shepherd to his sheep (John 10:3-5 ‘the sheep hear his voice’; cf. John 10:16; John 10:27, John 18:37); in an eschatological connexion, Revelation 3:20 (‘Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him and sup with him, and he with me’); of the resurrection cry, 1 Thessalonians 4:16 (the voice of the archangel awakening the dead; cf. John 5:25; John 5:28, the voice of Christ awakening the spiritually dead). The voice of God is spoken of as admonishing in the OT Scriptures (John 5:37, Hebrews 3:7; Hebrews 3:15; Hebrews 4:7), and as ‘shaking the earth’ (Hebrews 12:26).
An antithesis is drawn by Gr. writers (esp. Plutarch) between φωνή and λόγος, and this was afterwards transferred by the Fathers (Origen, Augustine) to John the Baptist and Christ, ‘the first claiming for himself no more than to be “the voice of one crying in the wilderness” (John 1:23), the other emphatically declared to be the Word which was with God and was God (John 1:1).’ See, further, Trench, NT Synonyms, § lxxxix., where Augustine’s interesting disquisition on this contrast is summarized.
2. The Voice from Heaven.
(a) In the NT.—A ‘voice from heaven’ is mentioned in the Synoptics in Matthew 3:17 || (φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν), in the narrative of the Baptism (‘And lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased’), and again in Matthew 17:5 || in the narrative of the Transfiguration a ‘voice out of the cloud’ is spoken of (‘And behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying,’ etc.). In both cases, as Dalman (Words of Jesus, p. 204) has pointed out, the mention of the heavens and the cloud is derived from the context, and both representations are due ‘to the Evangelic narrative and not to the words of Jesus.’ In the Fourth Gospel one reference occurs, viz. in John 12:28 ‘There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying,’ etc.; and it is mentioned several times in the Apocalypse (Revelation 10:4; Revelation 10:8; Revelation 14:2; Revelation 18:4 etc.)—in all these passages introducing a heavenly revelation.
(b) In Rabbinical literature.—The ‘Heavenly Voice’ is frequently met with in Rabbinical literature under the designation Bath Kol (‘daughter-voice’). Here also it often introduces a Divine revelation. The Bath Kol was one of the means used by God for imparting a revelation. It was heard all through Biblical times, and, in fact, oftenest during the classical period of Israel’s history before prophecy was extinguished, and while the Holy Spirit was abiding in its fulness among the people (symbolized by the Temple). Thus at the death of Moses a Bath Kol was heard saying: ‘Fear thou not, Moses! I myself will care for thy burial’ (Deut. R. on xxxiv.). But it also survived beyond the Biblical period, and was regarded as the only means of Divine revelation then operative (Bab. [2] Sota, 48b; Yoma, 9b). In time, however, it fell into disrepute, owing, perhaps, to the assiduous way in which it came to be looked for and appealed to by certain teachers as a means of further revelations; and by the Rabbis of the 2nd cent. it was decided that ‘no attention is to be paid to it when arrogating to decide against the moral conviction of the majority. The Torah is not in heaven. Its interpretation is left to the conscience of catholic Israel.’* [3]
A distinction must be drawn between the true Bath Kol—the Heavenly Voice which proceeded really and miraculously from God Himself directly—and the secondary Bath Kol, which was merely ‘a human utterance heard by some chance, to which was attributed the significance of a Divine intimation’ (Dalman). In the former of these senses the expression is used to denote audible speech, appealing to the faculty of hearing, uttered by God Himself. Only, the Rabbis shrank from saying baldly, ‘God said so and so,’ and made use of the phrase ‘A Bath Kol came (or was given)’ instead. The phrase, like many others, is merely precautionary, nor has it any hypostatic significance.
One striking feature about the revelations conveyed by the Bath Kol is that these were usually expressed not in original words, but in some verse or sentence taken from the Hebrew OT or (in some cases) from the Apocryphal books. Thus it is said that when the Rabbinical authorities proposed to include King Solomon among the finally lost, a Bath Kol was heard saying in the words of Job 34:33 ‘Shall his recompense be as thou wilt, that thou refusest it?’† [4]
(c) Significance of the Heavenly Voice in the NT.—Parallel with the true Bath Kol, which was regarded as one of the organs of Divine revelation, is the Heavenly Voice, heard at the Baptism of Jesus (Matthew 3:17, Mark 1:11, Luke 3:22), at the Transfiguration (Matthew 17:5, Mark 9:7, Luke 9:35), before the Passion (John 12:28), as well as that heard by St. Peter and again by St. Paul (Acts 9:4, cf. Acts 22:7 and Acts 26:14; Acts 10:13; Acts 10:15). It is to be noticed that the Voice at the Baptism and the Transfiguration combines two sentences of Scripture (Psalms 2:7 and Isaiah 41:1) quite in the manner of the Bath Kol spoken of in Rabbinical literature. An audible voice solemnly affirming or introducing a Divine revelation seems to be intended in every case.
The NT formula ἦλθεν εὖν φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ (John 12:28, cf. Revelation 10:4; Revelation 10:8; Revelation 18:4 etc.) is the equivalent of the Rabbinical Hebrew יצאה בח קול מן השמים and the Aram. Aramaic נפקת ברת קלא מן שמיא. In later Rabbinical literature the expression was abbreviated (‘from heaven’ being omitted), but its significance remained unaltered. For parallels in the extra-canonical literature of the OT, cf. Jub 17:15, Bk. of Enoch lxv. 4, 2 (4) Esther 6:13 f. ‘God’s. Voice,’ i.e. the Heavenly Voice, is, of course, the correlative of ‘God’s Word’ or ‘Speech’ (the Memra of J″ [5] . מֵימְדָא דַיָי, דִּבּוּרָא). Cf. Bousset, Rel. d. Judges 1:2 [6] p. 362 f.
The attempt of Edersheim (LT [3]6.] i. p. 285 f.) to discredit ‘any real analogy’ between the Bath Kol and the Voice from Heaven mentioned in the Gospels is unwarranted. His contention that the Bath Kol could not be represented as accompanying the descent of the Holy Spirit is shown by the facts adduced above to be baseless. On the contrary, it would only be natural to represent the revival of prophecy and the return in full power of the Holy Spirit as including also the mode of revelation expressed by the ‘Daughter-Voice.’ Only so would the scale of revelation be complete.
Literature.—The Lexx. s.v. φωνή, esp. Grimm-Thayer and Schleusner. To the important literature on Bath Kol already cited in the body of the article, add art. ‘Bath Kol’ in JE [8] (with the literature cited at end) and in PRE [9] 3 [6] ii. 443 f. (by Dalman); Weber, Jüd. Theol.2 [6] (reff. in Index). The passages relating to בת קול have been collected by Pinner in his ed. of Berakhoth (Berlin, 1842), pp. 22–24; an elaborate presentment of the data with full discussion is given by E. A. Abbott in From Letter to Spirit (1903), pp. 139–460; add also Lightfoot, Hor., Heb. on Matthew 3:17.
G. H. Box.
Wilson's Dictionary of Bible Types - Voice
This word is used to describe many sounds and noises. It is not always a human voice that is intended.
Exodus 4:8 (a) GOD intended that this sign should carry a message to the hearts of all who observed it. It failed to do so. Pharaoh would not believe.
2 Samuel 22:14 (a) It is quite probable that the thunder was GOD's word of warning concerning His power and His might. (See also Job 40:9; Psalm 46:6; Psalm 77:18; Psalm 104:7).
Psalm 93:3 (a) The power of water, the irresistible waves, and the force of the flood are called the voice of GOD, because they are supposed to bring a warning message to the people of the power of GOD. (See also Jeremiah 10:13; Jeremiah 51:16; Ezekiel 43:2; Revelation 1:15; Revelation 19:6).
Webster's Dictionary - Voice
(1):
(n.) Sound uttered by the mouth, especially that uttered by human beings in speech or song; sound thus uttered considered as possessing some special quality or character; as, the human voice; a pleasant voice; a low voice.
(2):
(n.) Sound of the kind or quality heard in speech or song in the consonants b, v, d, etc., and in the vowels; sonant, or intonated, utterance; tone; - distinguished from mere breath sound as heard in f, s, sh, etc., and also whisper.
(3):
(n.) The tone or sound emitted by anything.
(4):
(v. i.) To clamor; to cry out.
(5):
(n.) The faculty or power of utterance; as, to cultivate the voice.
(6):
(n.) Language; words; speech; expression; signification of feeling or opinion.
(7):
(n.) Opinion or choice expressed; judgment; a vote.
(8):
(n.) Command; precept; - now chiefly used in scriptural language.
(9):
(n.) One who speaks; a speaker.
(10):
(n.) A particular mode of inflecting or conjugating verbs, or a particular form of a verb, by means of which is indicated the relation of the subject of the verb to the action which the verb expresses.
(11):
(v. t.) To utter with sonant or vocal tone; to pronounce with a narrowed glottis and rapid vibrations of the vocal cords; to speak above a whisper.
(12):
(v. t.) To give utterance or expression to; to utter; to publish; to announce; to divulge; as, to voice the sentiments of the nation.
(13):
(v. t.) To fit for producing the proper sounds; to regulate the tone of; as, to voice the pipes of an organ.
(14):
(v. t.) To vote; to elect; to appoint.
Vine's Expository Dictionary of OT Words - Voice
Qôl (קֹל, Strong's #6963), “voice; sound; noise.” This word also appears in Ugaritic (“sound”), Akkadian (“call”), Arabic (“say”), and in Phoenician, Ethiopic, and old South Arabic (“voice”). Qôl appears about 506 times in the Bible and in all periods.
In its first meaning the word denotes a “sound” produced by vocal cords. This includes the human “voice”: “And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man: for the Lord fought for Israel” (Josh. 10:14). The word also includes vocal “sounds” produced by animals: “And Samuel said, What meaneth then this bleating [1] of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing [1] of the oxen which I hear?” (1 Sam. 15:14). In this regard qôl is used of the “voice” of personified inanimate objects or things: “And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto me from the ground” (Gen. 4:10).
The second meaning, “sound” or “noise,” appears especially in poetical passages and covers a great variety of “noises and sounds,” such as the “noise or sound” of battle: “And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp” (Exod. 32:17). It can be used of the “sound” of words (Deut. 1:34), water (Ezek. 1:24), weeping (Isa. 65:19), and thunder (Exod. 9:23) .
The word can also represent the thing that is spoken: “And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee …” (Gen. 3:17). In an extended nuance qôl signifies the thing said, even though it is written down: “Then he wrote a letter the second time to them, saying, If ye be mine, and if ye will hearken unto my voice …” (2 Kings 10:6).
There are several special phrases related to qôl. “To lift up one’s voice and weep” signifies many things including crying out for help (Gen. 39:14), mourning for present or anticipated tragedy (Gen. 21:16), and the “sound” of disaster (Num. 16:34) or joy (Gen. 29:11).
“To hearken to one’s voice” means such things as taking note of something and believing it (Gen. 4:23), following another’s suggestions (Gen. 3:17), complying with another’s request (Gen. 21:12), obeying another’s command (Gen. 22:18), and answering a prayer (2 Sam. 22:7).
Theologically the word is crucial in contexts relating to prophecy. The prophet’s “voice” is God’s “voice” (Exod. 3:18; cf. 7:1; Deut. 18:18-19). God’s “voice” is sometimes the roar of thunder (Exod. 9:23, 29) or a “still small voice” (1 Kings 19:12). Thunder demonstrated God’s tremendous power and evoked fear and submission. In covenantal contexts God stipulates that His “voice,” heard in both the roar of thunder and the prophetic message, is authoritative and when obeyed brings reward (Exod. 19:5; 1 Sam. 12:14-18). The blast (“sound”) of a trumpet is used to signify divine power (Josh. 6:5) and presence (2 Sam. 6:15).
Interestingly the first biblical appearance of qôl (Gen. 3:8) is a highly debated passage. Exactly what did Adam and Eve hear in the garden? Was it the sound of God walking (cf. 1 Kings 14:6)?
Vine's Expository Dictionary of NT Words - Voice
1: φωνή (Strong's #5456 — Noun Feminine — phone — fo-nay' ) "a sound," is used of the voice (a) of God, Matthew 3:17 ; John 5:37 ; 12:28,30 ; Acts 7:31 ; 10:13,15 ; 11:7,9 ; Hebrews 3:7,15 ; 4:7 ; 12:19,26 ; 2 Peter 1:17,18 ; Revelation 18:4 ; 21:3 ; (b) of Christ, (1) in the days of His flesh, Matthew 12:19 (negatively); John 3:29 ; 5:25 ; 10:3,4,16,27 ; 11:43 ; 18:37 ; (2) on the Cross, Matthew 27:46 , and parallel passages; (3) from heaven, Acts 9:4,7 ; 22:7,9,14 ; 26:14 ; Revelation 1:10,12 (here, by metonymy, of the speaker),15; 3:20; (4) at the resurrection "to life," John 5:28 ; 1 Thessalonians 4:16 , where "the voice of the archangel" is, lit., "a voice of an archangel," and probably refers to the Lord's voice as being of an archangelic character; (5) at the resurrection to judgment, John 5:28 [1]; (c) of human beings on earth, e.g., Matthew 2:18 ; 3:3 ; Luke 1:42 , in some texts, AV, "voice," and frequently in the Synoptists; (d) of angels, Revelation 5:11 , and frequently in the Apocalypse; (e) of the redeemed in heaven, e.g., Revelation 6:10 ; 18:22 ; 19:1,5 ; (f) of a pagan god, Acts 12:22 ; (g) of things, e.g., wind, John 3:8 , RV, "voice" (AV, "sound"). See SOUND.
Notes: (1) In Luke 1:42 (1st part), AV, anaphoneo, "to lift up one's voice," is rendered "spake out," RV, "lifted up (her) voice." (2) In Acts 26:10 , AV, "I gave my voice" (RV, "... vote"): see STONE , No. 2.
King James Dictionary - Voice
VOICE, n. L. vox voco. The sense of the verb is to throw, to drive out sound and voice is that which is driven out.
1. Sound or audible noise uttered by the mouth, either of human beings or of other animals. We say, the voice of a man is loud or clear the voice of a woman is soft or musical the voice of a dog is loud or harsh the voice of a bird is sweet or melodious. The voice of human beings is articulate that of beasts, inarticulate. The voices of men are different, and when uttered together, are often dissonant. 2. Any sound made by the breath as the trumpet's voice. 3. A vote suffrage opinion or choice expressed. Originally voice was the oral utterance of choice, but it now signifies any vote however given. Some laws ordain, and some attend the choice of holy senates, and elect by voice.
I have no words my voice is in my sword.
4. Language words expression. Let us call on God in the voice of his church.
5. In Scripture, command precept. Ye would not be obedient to the voice of the Lord your God. Deuteronomy 8 .
6. Sound. After the fire, a still small voice. 1 Kings 19 .
Canst thou thunder with a voice like him? Job 40 .
The floods have lifted up their voice. Psalms 93 .
7. Language tone mode of expression. I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice. Galatians 4 .
8. In grammar, a particular mode of inflecting or conjugating verbs as the active voice the passive voice. VOICE,
1. To rumor to report. It was voiced that the king purposed to put to death Edward Plantagenet. Little used.
2. To fit for producing the proper sounds to regulate the tone of as, to voice the pipes of an organ. 3. To vote. VOICE, To clamor to exclaim. Obs.

Sentence search

Falsetto - ) A false or artificial Voice; that Voice in a man which lies above his natural Voice; the male counter tenor or alto Voice. See Head Voice, under Voice
Voice - Voice, n. The sense of the verb is to throw, to drive out sound and Voice is that which is driven out. We say, the Voice of a man is loud or clear the Voice of a woman is soft or musical the Voice of a dog is loud or harsh the Voice of a bird is sweet or melodious. The Voice of human beings is articulate that of beasts, inarticulate. The Voices of men are different, and when uttered together, are often dissonant. Any sound made by the breath as the trumpet's Voice. Originally Voice was the oral utterance of choice, but it now signifies any vote however given. Some laws ordain, and some attend the choice of holy senates, and elect by Voice. ...
I have no words my Voice is in my sword. Let us call on God in the Voice of his church. Ye would not be obedient to the Voice of the Lord your God. After the fire, a still small Voice. ...
Canst thou thunder with a Voice like him? Job 40 . ...
The floods have lifted up their Voice. I desire to be present with you now, and to change my Voice. In grammar, a particular mode of inflecting or conjugating verbs as the active Voice the passive Voice. Voice, ...
1. It was Voiced that the king purposed to put to death Edward Plantagenet. To fit for producing the proper sounds to regulate the tone of as, to Voice the pipes of an organ. Voice, To clamor to exclaim
Voiced - ) of Voice...
(2):...
(a. ) Uttered with Voice; pronounced with vibrations of the vocal cords; sonant; - said of a sound uttered with the glottis narrowed. ) Furnished with a Voice; expressed by the Voice
Vocal - See Voice. Having a Voice. Uttered or modulated by the Voice as vocal melody vocal prayer vocal praise. Vocal music, music made by the Voice, in distinction from instrumental music hence, music or tunes set to words, to be performed by the human Voice
Mezzo-Soprano - ) Having a medium compass between the soprano and contralto; - said of the Voice of a female singer. ) A person having such a Voice. ) A mezzo-soprano Voice
Voiceful - ) Having a Voice or vocal quality; having a loud Voice or many Voices; vocal; sounding
Voiceless - ) Having no Voice, utterance, or vote; silent; mute; dumb. ) Not sounded with Voice; as, a Voiceless consonant; surd
Keilah - (Joshua 15:44) The word is compounded of Kol, a Voice; and Jah, the Lord. —The Voice of the Lord
Contralto - ) Of or pertaining to a contralto, or to the part in music called contralto; as, a contralto Voice. ) the Voice or singer performing this part; as, her Voice is a contralto; she is a contralto. ) The part sung by the highest male or lowest female Voices; the alto or counter tenor
Chant - To sing to utter a melodious Voice that is, to cant or throw the Voice in modulations. To sing, as in church-service to repeat words in a kind of canting Voice, with modulations
Orotund - ) Characterized by fullness, clearness, strength, and smoothness; ringing and musical; - said of the Voice or manner of utterance. ) The orotund Voice or utterance...
Vocal - ) Consisting of, or characterized by, Voice, or tone produced in the larynx, which may be modified, either by resonance, as in the case of the vowels, or by obstructive action, as in certain consonants, such as v, l, etc. , or by both, as in the nasals m, n, ng; sonant; intonated; Voiced. See Voice, and Vowel, also Guide to Pronunciation, // 199-202. ) Uttered or modulated by the Voice; oral; as, vocal melody; vocal prayer. ) Of or pertaining to a vowel or Voice sound; also, /poken with tone, intonation, and resonance; sonant; sonorous; - said of certain articulate sounds. ) Of or pertaining to the Voice or speech; having Voice; endowed with utterance; full of Voice, or Voices
Voice - 1: φωνή (Strong's #5456 — Noun Feminine — phone — fo-nay' ) "a sound," is used of the Voice (a) of God, Matthew 3:17 ; John 5:37 ; 12:28,30 ; Acts 7:31 ; 10:13,15 ; 11:7,9 ; Hebrews 3:7,15 ; 4:7 ; 12:19,26 ; 2 Peter 1:17,18 ; Revelation 18:4 ; 21:3 ; (b) of Christ, (1) in the days of His flesh, Matthew 12:19 (negatively); John 3:29 ; 5:25 ; 10:3,4,16,27 ; 11:43 ; 18:37 ; (2) on the Cross, Matthew 27:46 , and parallel passages; (3) from heaven, Acts 9:4,7 ; 22:7,9,14 ; 26:14 ; Revelation 1:10,12 (here, by metonymy, of the speaker),15; 3:20; (4) at the resurrection "to life," John 5:28 ; 1 Thessalonians 4:16 , where "the Voice of the archangel" is, lit. , "a Voice of an archangel," and probably refers to the Lord's Voice as being of an archangelic character; (5) at the resurrection to judgment, John 5:28 [1]; (c) of human beings on earth, e. , Matthew 2:18 ; 3:3 ; Luke 1:42 , in some texts, AV, "voice," and frequently in the Synoptists; (d) of angels, Revelation 5:11 , and frequently in the Apocalypse; (e) of the redeemed in heaven, e. , wind, John 3:8 , RV, "voice" (AV, "sound"). ...
Notes: (1) In Luke 1:42 (1st part), AV, anaphoneo, "to lift up one's Voice," is rendered "spake out," RV, "lifted up (her) Voice. " (2) In Acts 26:10 , AV, "I gave my Voice" (RV, "
Neigh - To utter the Voice of a horse, expressive of want or desire to whinny. The Voice of a horse a whinnying
Withstand - ...
2: ἀνθίστημι (Strong's #436 — Verb — anthistemi — anth-is'-tay-mee ) "to set against," is translated "to withstand" in Acts 13:8 (Middle Voice); in the intransitive 2nd aorist, Active Voice, Ephesians 6:13 ; 2 Timothy 3:8 (1st part; Middle Voice in 2nd part); 4:15
Quaver - To shake the Voice to utter or form sound with rapid vibrations, as in singing to sing with tremulous modulations of Voice. A shake or rapid vibration of the Voice, or a shake on an instrument of music
Thunder - Thunder is poetically called "the Voice of the Lord" in the sublime description of a thunder-storm in Psalm 29:11 ; ...
...
"The Voice of the Lord is upon the waters;...
The God of glory thundereth;...
The Lord is upon many waters. ...
The Voice of the Lord is powerful;...
The Voice of the Lord is full of majesty. ...
The Voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars;...
Yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon," etc
Whisper - To speak with a low hissing or sibilant Voice. To address in a low Voice. To utter in a low sibilant Voice. A low soft sibilant Voice or words uttered with such a Voice
Clauda - A lamentable Voice
Vox - ) A Voice
Voice - Qôl (קֹל, Strong's #6963), “voice; sound; noise. ” This word also appears in Ugaritic (“sound”), Akkadian (“call”), Arabic (“say”), and in Phoenician, Ethiopic, and old South Arabic (“voice”). This includes the human “voice”: “And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the Voice of a man: for the Lord fought for Israel” ( Voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto me from the ground” ( Voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee …” ( Voice …” (2 Kings 10:6). “To lift up one’s Voice and weep” signifies many things including crying out for help ( Voice” means such things as taking note of something and believing it ( Voice” (1 Kings 19:12). In covenantal contexts God stipulates that His “voice,” heard in both the roar of thunder and the prophetic message, is authoritative and when obeyed brings reward ( Kolariah - Voice of the Lord
Bath Kol - —See Voice
Consort - , "to assign by lot" (pros, "to," kleros, "a lot"), "to allot," is found in Acts 17:4 , "consorted with," imparting to the Passive Voice (the form of the verb there) a Middle Voice significance, i. " The Passive Voice significance can be retained by translating (in the stricter sense of the word), "they were allotted" (i
Aphonous - ) Without Voice; Voiceless; nonvocal
Shrill-Tongued - ) Having a shrill Voice
Megalophonous - ) Having a loud Voice
Ledden - ) Language; speech; Voice; cry
Yodle - ) To sing in a manner common among the Swiss and Tyrolese mountaineers, by suddenly changing from the head Voice, or falsetto, to the chest Voice, and the contrary; to warble
Kallai - Light; resting by fire; my Voice
Kelaiah - Voice of the Lord; gathering together
Oxyphony - ) Acuteness or shrillness of Voice
Voicing - ) of Voice...
Aphony - ) Loss of Voice or vocal utterance
Heterophony - ) An abnormal state of the Voice
Kitrug - an accusatory Voice in the Heavenly Court...
Deep-Mouthed - ) Having a loud and sonorous Voice
Throaty - ) Guttural; hoarse; having a guttural Voice
Loud-Voiced - ) Having a loud Voice; noisy; clamorous
Defend - 1: ἀμύνομαι (Strong's #292 — Verb — amuno — am-oo'-nom-ahee ) "to ward off," is used in the Middle Voice in Acts 7:24 , of the assistance given by Moses to his fellow Israelite against an Egyptian (translated, "defended"). The Middle Voice indicates the special personal interest Moses had in the act
Muttered - Uttered in a low murmuring Voice
Hoarsely - ) With a harsh, grating sound or Voice
Phonascetics - ) Treatment for restoring or improving the Voice
Orthophony - ) The art of correct articulation; Voice training
Baritone - ) Grave and deep, as a kind of male Voice. ) A male Voice, the compass of which partakes of the common bass and the tenor, but which does not descend as low as the one, nor rise as high as the other. ) A person having a Voice of such range
Betroth - 1: μνηστεύω (Strong's #3423 — Verb — mnesteuo — mnace-tyoo'-o ) in the Active Voice, signifies "to woo a woman and ask for her in marriage;" in the NT, only in the Passive Voice, "to be promised in marriage, to be betrothed," Matthew 1:18 ; Luke 1:27 ; 2:5 , RV, "betrothed," (AV, "espoused")
Phonal - ) Of or relating to the Voice; as, phonal structure
Aloud - ) With a loud Voice, or great noise; loudly; audibly
Untongue - ) To deprive of a tongue, or of Voice
Borrow - 1: δανείζω (Strong's #1155 — Verb — daneizo — dan-ide'-zo ) in the Active Voice, signifies "to lend money," as in Luke 6:34,35 ; in the Middle Voice, "to have money lent to oneself, to borrow," Matthew 5:42
Dysphony - ) A difficulty in producing vocal sounds; enfeebled or depraved Voice
Loud-Mouthed - ) Having a loud Voice; talking or sounding noisily; noisily impudent
Trumplike - in sound; as, a trumplike Voice
Peep - In Isaiah 8:19 , denotes the stifles, piping Voice of necromancers
Astromyth - ) One whose Voice appears to proceed from the stomach; a ventriloquist
Vociferation - ) The act of vociferating; violent outcry; vehement utterance of the Voice
Mutteringly - ) With a low Voice and indistinct articulation; in a muttering manner
Whispered - Uttered in a low Voice uttered with suspicion or caution
Mutter - ) To utter words indistinctly or with a low Voice and lips partly closed; esp. ) To utter with imperfect articulations, or with a low Voice; as, to mutter threats
Melt - 1: τήκομαι (Strong's #5080 — Verb — teko — tay'-ko ) "to melt, melt down," is used in the Passive Voice in 2 Peter 3:12 , "shall melt" (lit. ...
Note: In verse 10, the AV "shall melt" represents the verb luo, "to loosen, dissolve" (RV, "shall be dissolved," Passive Voice); so in vv
Terzetto - ) A composition in three Voice parts; a vocal (rarely an instrumental) trio
Murmuring - Uttering complaints in a low Voice or sullen manner grumbling complaining
Astriloquy - ) A Voice or utterance which appears to proceed from the stomach; ventriloquy
Whisperingly - ) In a whisper, or low Voice; in a whispering manner; with whispers
Mellifluous - ) Flowing as with honey; smooth; flowing sweetly or smoothly; as, a mellifluous Voice
Ruff - ) Of a rough or stern manner, Voice, or countenance; sour; surly; severe; harsh
Ruff - ) Of a rough or stern manner, Voice, or countenance; sour; surly; severe; harsh
Banshie - ) A supernatural being supposed to warn a family of the approaching death of one of its members, by wailing or singing in a mournful Voice. ) A supernatural being supposed by the Irish and Scotch peasantry to warn a family of the speedy death of one of its members, by wailing or singing in a mournful Voice under the windows of the house
Appease - , "to send down," kata, "down," stello, "to send"), in the Passive Voice, "to be quiet, or to be quieted," is used in Acts 19:35,36 , in the former verse in the Active Voice, AV, "appeased;" RV, "quieted;" in the latter, the Passive, "to be quiet" (lit
Wallow - A — 1: κυλίω (Strong's #2947 — Verb — kulio — koo-lee-o'-o ) in the Active Voice denotes "to roll, roll along;" in the Middle Voice in Mark 9:20 , rendered "wallowed
Chanticleer - ) A cock, so called from the clearness or loudness of his Voice in crowing
Hautein - ) High; - said of the Voice or flight of birds
Voice - ) Sound uttered by the mouth, especially that uttered by human beings in speech or song; sound thus uttered considered as possessing some special quality or character; as, the human Voice; a pleasant Voice; a low Voice. ) The faculty or power of utterance; as, to cultivate the Voice. ) To give utterance or expression to; to utter; to publish; to announce; to divulge; as, to Voice the sentiments of the nation. ) To fit for producing the proper sounds; to regulate the tone of; as, to Voice the pipes of an organ
Voice (2) - VOICE...
1. word of which ‘voice’ is a rendering in the NT is φωνή. of trumpet, Matthew 24:31, 1 Corinthians 14:7 (‘things without life, giving a Voice, whether pipe or harp,’ etc. , Authorized Version ‘sound’ here), Revelation 14:2 (‘voice of many waters,’ Authorized Version and Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ), John 3:8 of the wind (‘thou hearest the Voice thereof,’ Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ), etc. ...
φωνή is often used in such combinations as τὴν φωνὴν αἴρειν (ἐπαίρειν) = ‘to lift up the Voice’ (e. Luke 17:13; Luke 11:27), with the general meaning ‘to cry out,’ ‘call’; φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ‘with a great (loud) Voice,’ is often added to verbs; see the Lexx. ...
The ‘voice’ of God and the ‘voice’ of Christ are referred to in various connexions (some eschatological). Jesus compares the call which He makes to that of the shepherd to his sheep (John 10:3-5 ‘the sheep hear his Voice’; cf. John 10:16; John 10:27, John 18:37); in an eschatological connexion, Revelation 3:20 (‘Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear my Voice and open the door, I will come in to him and sup with him, and he with me’); of the resurrection cry, 1 Thessalonians 4:16 (the Voice of the archangel awakening the dead; cf. John 5:25; John 5:28, the Voice of Christ awakening the spiritually dead). The Voice of God is spoken of as admonishing in the OT Scriptures (John 5:37, Hebrews 3:7; Hebrews 3:15; Hebrews 4:7), and as ‘shaking the earth’ (Hebrews 12:26). Plutarch) between φωνή and λόγος, and this was afterwards transferred by the Fathers (Origen, Augustine) to John the Baptist and Christ, ‘the first claiming for himself no more than to be “the Voice of one crying in the wilderness” (John 1:23), the other emphatically declared to be the Word which was with God and was God (John 1:1). The Voice from Heaven. —A ‘voice from heaven’ is mentioned in the Synoptics in Matthew 3:17 || (φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν), in the narrative of the Baptism (‘And lo, a Voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased’), and again in Matthew 17:5 || in the narrative of the Transfiguration a ‘voice out of the cloud’ is spoken of (‘And behold, a Voice out of the cloud, saying,’ etc. in John 12:28 ‘There came therefore a Voice out of heaven, saying,’ etc. —The ‘Heavenly Voice’ is frequently met with in Rabbinical literature under the designation Bath Kol (‘daughter-voice’). ]'>[3] ...
A distinction must be drawn between the true Bath Kol—the Heavenly Voice which proceeded really and miraculously from God Himself directly—and the secondary Bath Kol, which was merely ‘a human utterance heard by some chance, to which was attributed the significance of a Divine intimation’ (Dalman). ]'>[4] ...
(c) Significance of the Heavenly Voice in the NT. —Parallel with the true Bath Kol, which was regarded as one of the organs of Divine revelation, is the Heavenly Voice, heard at the Baptism of Jesus (Matthew 3:17, Mark 1:11, Luke 3:22), at the Transfiguration (Matthew 17:5, Mark 9:7, Luke 9:35), before the Passion (John 12:28), as well as that heard by St. It is to be noticed that the Voice at the Baptism and the Transfiguration combines two sentences of Scripture (Psalms 2:7 and Isaiah 41:1) quite in the manner of the Bath Kol spoken of in Rabbinical literature. An audible Voice solemnly affirming or introducing a Divine revelation seems to be intended in every case. Voice,’ i. the Heavenly Voice, is, of course, the correlative of ‘God’s Word’ or ‘Speech’ (the Memra of J″ Noise - ...
B — 1: ἀκούω (Strong's #191 — Verb — akouo — ak-oo'-o ) "to hear," is translated "it was noised" in Mark 2:1 (Passive Voice), of the rapid spread of the information that Christ was "in the house" in Capernaum. ...
Notes: (1) In Revelation 6:1 , AV, phone, "a Voice" or "sound," is translated "noise" (RV, "voice"); it is used with ginomai in Acts 2:6 , AV, "(this) was noised abroad," RV, "(this) sound was heard. " (2) In Matthew 9:23 , AV, thorubeo, "to make a tumult or uproar," in the Middle Voice, as in Mark 5:39 ; Acts 20:10 , is translated "making a noise" (RV, "making a tumult")
Whoop - The sense is to drive out the Voice. WHOOP, To shout with a particular Voice
Devised - 1: σοφίζω (Strong's #4679 — Verb — sophizo — sof-id'-zo ) from sophos, "wise" (connected etymologically with sophes, "tasty"), in the Active Voice signifies "to make wise," 2 Timothy 3:15 (so in the Sept. In the Middle Voice it means (a) "to become wise;" it is not used thus in the NT, but is so found in the Sept. , in Ecclesiastes 2:15,19 ; 7:17 ; (b) "to play the sophist, to devise cleverly;" it is used with this meaning in the Passive Voice in 2 Peter 1:16 , "cunningly devised fables
Shrilly - ) In a shrill manner; acutely; with a sharp sound or Voice
Sound - A — 1: φωνή (Strong's #5456 — Noun Feminine — phone — fo-nay' ) most frequently "a Voice," is translated "sound" in Matthew 24:31 (AV marg. , "voice"); John 3:8 , AV (RV, "voice"); so 1 Corinthians 14:7 (1st part),8; Revelation 1:15 ; 18:22 (2nd part, RV, "voice"); AV and RV in Revelation 9:9 (twice); in Acts 2:6 , RV, "(this) sound (was heard)," AV, "(this) was noised abroad. ...
A — 3: φθόγγος (Strong's #5353 — Noun Masculine — phthongos — fthong'-gos ) akin to phthengomai, "to utter a Voice," occurs in Romans 10:18 ; 1 Corinthians 14:7 . 1), is used in 1 Thessalonians 1:8 , "sounded forth," Passive Voice, lit
Raucity - ) Harshness of sound; rough utterance; hoarseness; as, the raucity of a trumpet, or of the human Voice
Passively - ) As a passive verb; in the passive Voice
Castrato - ) A male person castrated for the purpose of improving his Voice for singing; an artificial, or male, soprano
Laryngophony - ) The sound of the Voice as heard through a stethoscope when the latter is placed upon the larynx
Buzz - ) To talk to incessantly or confidentially in a low humming Voice. Hence: To utter a murmuring sound; to speak with a low, humming Voice. ) The audible friction of Voice consonants
Eli - When Samuel mistook the Voice of God for the Voice of Eli, Eli instructed him to ask the Lord to speak the next time he heard the Voice (1 Samuel 3:1 )
Bath-Kol - בתאּ?קול , daughter of the Voice. They pretend that God revealed them to their elders, not by prophecy, but by the daughter of the Voice. With some it is probable that Bath-Kol, the daughter of the Voice, was only an elegant personification of tradition. Others, however, more bold, said that it was a Voice from heaven, sometimes attended by a clap of thunder
Melodious - ) Containing, or producing, melody; musical; agreeable to the ear by a sweet succession of sounds; as, a melodious Voice
Refrain - 1: παύω (Strong's #3973 — Verb — pauo — pow'-o ) "to stop," is used in the Active Voice in the sense of "making to cease, restraining" in 1 Peter 3:10 , of causing the tongue to refrain from evil; elsewhere in the Middle Voice, see CEASE , No
Arsis - ) That elevation of Voice now called metrical accentuation, or the rhythmic accent. ) That part of a foot where the ictus is put, or which is distinguished from the rest (known as the thesis) of the foot by a greater stress of Voice
Aloud - ...
Loudly with a loud Voice, or great noise
Dancing - Leaping and stepping to the sound of the Voice or of an instrument moving in measured steps frisking about
Monody - ) A species of poem of a mournful character, in which a single mourner expresses lamentation; a song for one Voice
Palatize - ) To modify, as the tones of the Voice, by means of the palate; as, to palatize a letter or sound
Cynanthropy - ) A kind of madness in which men fancy themselves changed into dogs, and imitate the Voice and habits of that animal
Vocally - ) In a vocal manner; with Voice; orally; with audible sound
Accentuation - ) pitch or modulation of the Voice in reciting portions of the liturgy
Decay - old," secondly (Passive Voice), RV "is becoming old" (AV, "decayeth"); "wax old," Luke 12:33 ; Hebrews 1:11 . ...
2: διαφθείρω (Strong's #1311 — Verb — diaphtheiro — dee-af-thi'-ro ) "to destroy utterly," as used in 2 Corinthians 4:16 (here in the Passive Voice, lit
Threaten - 1: ἀπειλέω (Strong's #546 — Verb — apeileo — ap-i-leh'-o ) is used of Christ, negatively, in 1 Peter 2:23 ; in the Middle Voice, Acts 4:17 , where some texts have the noun apeile in addition, hence the AV, "let us straitly threaten," lit. 1), occurs in the Middle Voice in Acts 4:21
Emphasize - ) To utter or pronounce with a particular stress of Voice; to make emphatic; as, to emphasize a word or a phrase
Cry - To utter a loud Voice to speak, call or exclaim with vehemence in a very general sense. To call importunately to utter a loud Voice, by way of earnest request of prayer. To utter a loud Voice in weeping to utter the Voice of sorrow to lament. To exclaim to utter a loud Voice with out. To proclaim to utter a loud Voice, in giving public notice. ...
The Voice of him that crieth in the wilderness. It may be used for the uttering of a loud Voice by other animals. To cry against, to exclaim, or utter a loud Voice, by way of reproof, threatening or censure. In a general sense, a loud sound uttered by the mouth of an animal applicable to the Voice of man or beast, and articulate or inarticulate. A loud Voice in distress, prayer or request importunate call. The sound or Voice of irrational animals expression of joy, fright, alarm, or want as the cries of fowls, the yell or yelping of dogs, &c
Hoarseness - ) Harshness or roughness of Voice or sound, due to mucus collected on the vocal cords, or to swelling or looseness of the cords
Espoused - ), is used in the Middle Voice, of marrying or giving in marriage; in 2 Corinthians 11:2 it is rendered "espoused," metaphorically of the relationship established between Christ and the local church, through the Apostle's instrumentality. The thought may be that of "fitting" or "joining" to one husband, the Middle Voice expressing the Apostle's interest or desire in doing so. ...
2: μνηστεύω (Strong's #3423 — Verb — mnesteuo — mnace-tyoo'-o ) "to woo and win, to espouse or promise in marriage," is used in the Passive Voice in Matthew 1:18 ; Luke 1:27 ; 2:5 , all with reference to the Virgin Mary, RV, "betrothed," for AV, "espoused," in each case
Phonetic - ) Of or pertaining to the Voice, or its use
Crying - Uttering a loud Voice proclaiming &c
Autophony - ) An auscultatory process, which consists in noting the tone of the observer's own Voice, while he speaks, holding his head close to the patient's chest
Audible - ) Capable of being heard; loud enough to be heard; actually heard; as, an audible Voice or whisper
Vociferate - ) To utter with a loud Voice; to shout out
Sorry - A — 1: λυπέω (Strong's #3076 — Verb — lupeo — loo-peh'-o ) is rendered "to be sorry" (Passive Voice) in Matthew 14:9 , AV (RV, "grieved"); 17:23; 18:31; 2 Corinthians 2:2 [1]; 2:4, RV, "made sorry;" 2 Corinthians 9:9,11 , RV, "ye were made sorry
Mutter - To utter words with a low Voice and compressed lips, with sullenness or in complaint to grumble to murmur. ...
MUT'TER, To utter with imperfect articulations, or with a low murmuring Voice
Word - When He spoke everyone knew at once that it was the Voice of GOD. The moment the Voice is heard, the friend recognizes the person, and visualizes his appearance
Sheminith - " Gesenius explains, the lowest of the three keys of the human Voice, an octave or eighth below the treble; the bass sung by men; as "on alamoth" answers to the treble or female Voice, as alamoth means
Enallage - ) A substitution, as of one part of speech for another, of one gender, number, case, person, tense, mode, or Voice, of the same word, for another
Ulai - The memorable river near the city of Shushan, from the banks of which Daniel heard the man's Voice. (Daniel 8:16) When we consider what is said of the Voice of the Lord God, walking in the garden in the cool of the day, Genesis 3:8; when we mark the same grace manifested upon many occasions during the Old Testament dispensation, 1 Samuel 3:4; 1 Kings 19:9; and when we call to mind, the numberless sweet and gracious tokens of the Lord Jesus, manifested to his servants in the early ages, before he openly tabernacled in substance of our flesh: may we not venture to suppose this Voice to have been Him, who in after ages openly tabernacled among us? I only humbly propose the question
Phonetics - ) The doctrine or science of sounds; especially those of the human Voice; phonology
Vocalize - ) To form into Voice; to make vocal or sonant; to give intonation or resonance to
Wash - 1: νίπτω (Strong's #3538 — Verb — nipto — nip'-to ) is chiefly used of "washing part of the body," John 13:5,6,8 (twice, figuratively in 2nd clause),12,14 (twice); in 1 Timothy 5:10 , including the figurative sense; in the Middle Voice, to wash oneself, Matthew 6:17 ; 15:2 ; Mark 7:3 ; John 9:7,11,15 ; 13:10 . ...
2: ἀπονίπτω (Strong's #633 — Verb — apanipto — ap-on-ip'-to ) "to wash off," is used in the Middle Voice, in Matthew 27:24 . ...
3: λούω (Strong's #3068 — Verb — louo — loo'-o ) signifies "to bathe, to wash the body," (a) Active Voice, Acts 9:37 ; 16:33 ; (b) Passive Voice, John 13:10 , RV, "bathed" (AV, "washed"); Hebrews 10:22 , lit. , "having been washed as to the body," metaphorical of the effect of the Word of God upon the activities to the believer; (c) Middle Voice, 2 Peter 2:22 . ...
4: ἀπολούω (Strong's #628 — Verb — apolouo — ap-ol-oo'-o ) "to wash off or away," is used in the Middle Voice, metaphorically, "to wash oneself," in Acts 22:16 , where the command to Saul of Tarsus to "wash away" his sins indicates that by his public confession, he would testify to the removal of his sins, and to the complete change from his past life; this "washing away" was not in itself the actual remission of his sins, which had taken place at his conversion; the Middle Voice implies his own particular interest in the act (as with the preceding verb "baptize," lit. , "ye washed yourselves clean;" here the Middle Voice (rendered in the Passive in AV and RV, which do not distinguish between this and the next two Passives; see RV marg. ...
6: ῥαντίζω (Strong's #4472 — Verb — rhantizo — hran-tid'-zo ) "to sprinkle," is used in the Middle Voice in Mark 7:4 , in some ancient texts, of the acts of the Pharisees in their assiduous attention to the cleansing of themselves after coming from the market place (some texts have baptizo here)
Voice - The word ‘voice’ (φωνή) is used in the NT of any tone or inarticulate sound, whether of animate beings or inanimate things, e. Luke 1:44, ‘the Voice of thy salutation,’ or the sound of thunder, wind, water, and musical instruments. Paul includes both the speech of the human Voice in its many languages and the notes of musical instruments. The formula ‘I heard a Voice’ or ‘a great Voice’ or ‘the Voice that I heard’ (Revelation 1:10; Revelation 4:1; Revelation 5:11; Revelation 6:6-7; Revelation 9:13; Revelation 10:4; Revelation 10:8; Revelation 12:10; Revelation 14:2; Revelation 14:13; Revelation 16:1; Revelation 18:4; Revelation 19:1; Revelation 21:3) applies to the Voice of God, or of the Lamb, or of the angel of Christ, or of one of the angels of the Presence or of the whole concourse of angels. The Voice nearly always implies a personality, even when it is compared to ‘a trumpet speaking’ (Revelation 4:1); but it is applied to the utterance of the beasts (Revelation 6:5) as well as their riders (Revelation 6:8). It is to be noted that in the Apocalypse the Voices of the unseen world frequently, though not invariably, convey a distinctive and intelligible message or aspiration or doxology. ...
In the NT φωνή θεοῦ, ‘the Voice of God,’ which is equivalent to the command of God, is an expression found in Hebrews 3:7; Hebrews 3:15; Hebrews 4:7, all passages being quotations from the Septuagint (Psalms 94[2]:7); cf. The phrase ‘the Voice of the Lord’ used in Psalms 29 metaphorically of thunder is quoted in Acts 7:31 by Stephen of God’s self-revelation to Moses. ...
For Bath Ḳol see article ‘Voice’ in Dict. ...
‘The Voice of God’-the command or call of God-to the soul is not in either OT or NT an audible message, but rather an inward impression wrought within the consciousness of the recipient by the operation of the Divine Spirit. Paul’s companions ‘stood speechless, hearing the Voice, but seeing no man’ (Acts 9:7), i. ‘Sometimes the symbol and the perception which it represents become fused in that [4] consciousness: and the mystic’s experience then presents itself to him as “visions” or “voices,” which we must look upon as the garment he has himself provided to veil that Reality upon which no man may look and live’ (E. Handwörterbuch zu den Schriften des NT, Giessen, 1908-10, for the passages where ‘voice’ occurs; but for the larger question of the relation of sensual perception to supersensual realities see E
Bronchophony - ) A modification of the Voice sounds, by which they are intensified and heightened in pitch; - observed in auscultation of the chest in certain cases of intro-thoracic disease
Descant - ) The upper Voice in part music. ) The canto, cantus, or soprano Voice; the treble
Murmur - ) A complaint half suppressed, or uttered in a low, muttering Voice. ) To utter complaints in a low, half-articulated Voice; to feel or express dissatisfaction or discontent; to grumble; - often with at or against
Mend - 1: καταρτίζω (Strong's #2675 — Verb — katartizo — kat-ar-tid'-zo ) from kata, "down," intensive and artios, "fit," has three meanings, (a) "to mend, repair," Matthew 4:21 ; Mark 1:19 , of nets; (b) "to complete, furnish completely, equip, prepare," Luke 6:40 ; Romans 9:22 ; Hebrews 11:3 and in the Middle Voice, Matthew 21:16 ; Hebrews 10:5 ; (c) "ethically, to prepare, perfect," Galatians 6:1 ; 1 Thessalonians 3:10 ; 1 Peter 5:10 ; Hebrews 13:21 ; and in the Passive Voice, 1 Corinthians 1:10 ; 2 Corinthians 13:11
Choking - ) Indistinct in utterance, as the Voice of a person affected with strong emotion
Phonology - ) The science or doctrine of the elementary sounds uttered by the human Voice in speech, including the various distinctions, modifications, and combinations of tones; phonetics
Bravura - ) A florid, brilliant style of music, written for effect, to show the range and flexibility of a singer's Voice, or the technical force and skill of a performer; virtuoso music
Whisper - ) To address in a whisper, or low Voice. ) A low, soft, sibilant Voice or utterance, which can be heard only by those near at hand; Voice or utterance that employs only breath sound without tone, friction against the edges of the vocal cords and arytenoid cartilages taking the place of the vibration of the cords that produces tone; sometimes, in a limited sense, the sound produced by such friction as distinguished from breath sound made by friction against parts of the mouth. See Voice, n
Humble - ...
B — 1: ταπεινόω (Strong's #5013 — Verb — tapeinoo — tap-i-no'-o ) akin to A, signifies "to make low," (a) literally, "of mountains and hills," Luke 3:5 (Passive Voice); (b) metaphorically, in the Active Voice, Matthew 18:4 ; 23:12 (2nd part); Luke 14:11 (2nd part); 18:14 (2nd part); 2 Corinthians 11:7 ("abasing"); 12:21; Philippians 2:8 ; in the Passive Voice, Matthew 23:12 (1st part), RV, "shall be humbled," AV, "shall be abased;" Luke 14:11 (ditto); 18:14 (ditto); Philippians 4:12 , "to be abased;" in the Passive, with Middle Voice sense, James 4:10 , "humble yourselves;" 1 Peter 5:6 (ditto)
Err - 1: πλανάω (Strong's #4105 — Verb — planao — plan-ah'-o ) in the Active Voice, signifies "to cause to wander, lead astray, deceive" (plane, "a wandering;" cp. , "planet"); in the Passive Voice, "to be led astray, to err. 1), is used metaphorically of leading into error, Mark 13:22 , AV, "seduce," RV, "lead astray;" 1 Timothy 6:10 , in the Passive Voice, AV, "have erred," RV, "have been led astray
Counsel - ...
B — 1: βουλεύω (Strong's #1011 — Verb — bouleuo — bool-yoo'-o ) "to take counsel, to resolve," is used in the Middle Voice in the NT, "took counsel" in Acts 5:33 , AV (RV translates boulomai); both in 27:39; in Luke 14:31 , RV "take counsel" (AV, "consulteth"); in John 11:53 , AV and RV (so the best mss. ...
B — 2: συμβουλεύω (Strong's #4823 — Verb — sumbouleuo — soom-bool-yoo'-o ) in the Active Voice, "to advise, to counsel," John 18:14 , "gave counsel;" in Revelation 3:18 , "I counsel;" in the Middle Voice, "to take cousel, consult," Matthew 26:4 , RV, "took counsel together," for AV, "consulted;" Acts 9:23 , "took counsel" (RV adds "together"); in some mss
Musical - Producing music or agreeable sounds as a musical Voice
Cacophony - ) An unhealthy state of the Voice
Portamento - ) In singing, or in the use of the bow, a gradual carrying or lifting of the Voice or sound very smoothly from one note to another; a gliding from tone to tone
Pectoriloquy - ) The distinct articulation of the sounds of a patient's Voice, heard on applying the ear to the chest in auscultation
Coyote - Its Voice is a snapping bark, followed by a prolonged, shrill howl
Chirp - A particular Voice of certain birds or insects
Hang - 1: κρεμάννυμι (Strong's #2910 — Verb — kremannumi — krem-an'-noo-mee ) is used (a) transitively in Acts 5:30 ; 10:39 ; in the Passive Voice, in Matthew 18:6 , of a millstone about a neck, and in Luke 23:39 , of the malefactors; (b) intransitively, in the Middle Voice, in Matthew 22:40 , of the dependence of "the Law and the prophets" (i. 1), is used in the Middle Voice (ekkremamai) metaphorically in Luke 19:48 , RV, "(the people all) "hung" upon (Him, listening)," AV, "were very attentive. have aphiemi, here); (b) "to relax, loosen," and, in the Passive Voice, "to be relaxed, exhausted," said of hands that "hang" down in weakness, Hebrews 12:12 . ...
5: ἀπάγχω (Strong's #519 — Verb — apancho — ap-ang'-khom-ahee ) signifies "to strangle;" in the Middle Voice, to "hang" oneself Matthew 27:5
Stop - , "this boasting shall not be stopped to me;" Passive Voice in both; (b) physically, of the mouths of lions, Hebrews 11:33 (Active Voice)
Resound - ) To sound loudly; as, his Voice resounded far. ) To praise or celebrate with the Voice, or the sound of instruments; to extol with sounds; to spread the fame of
Circumflex - ) A wave of the Voice embracing both a rise and fall or a fall and a rise on the same a syllable. ) A character, or accent, denoting in Greek a rise and of the Voice on the same long syllable, marked thus [1]; and in Latin and some other languages, denoting a long and contracted syllable, marked [2]
Wroth - 1: ὀργίζω (Strong's #3710 — Verb — orgizo — or-gid'-zo ) always in the Middle or Passive Voice in the NT, is rendered "was (were) wroth" in Matthew 18:34 ; 22:7 ; Revelation 11:18 , RV, (AV, "were angry"); 12:17, RV, "waxed wroth. ...
2: θυμόω (Strong's #2373 — Verb — thumoo — thoo-mo'-o ) signifies "to be very angry" (from thumos, "wrath, hot anger"), "to be stirred into passion," Matthew 2:16 , of Herod (Passive Voice)
Querulous - ) Expressing complaint; fretful; whining; as, a querulous tone of Voice
Ictus - ) The stress of Voice laid upon accented syllable of a word
Alamoth - ” This apparently signifies a tune for a high Voice, a song for a soprano (1 Chronicles 15:20 ; Psalm 46:1 title)
Mutter - To utter words indistinctly or with a low Voice
Hoarse - ) Having a harsh, rough, grating Voice or sound, as when affected with a cold; making a rough, harsh cry or sound; as, the hoarse raven
Kolaiah - (koh li' uh) Personal name meaning “voice of Yah
Alamoth - , after the virgin manner; a soprano key in music, like the Voice of virgins
Egophony - ) The sound of a patient's Voice so modified as to resemble the bleating of a goat, heard on applying the ear to the chest in certain diseases within its cavity, as in pleurisy with effusion
Warm - ), when used in the Middle Voice, signifies "to warm oneself," Mark 14:54,67 ; John 18:18 (twice),25; James 2:16
Declamation - "The dignity and sanctity of the place, and the importance of the subject, require the preacher to exert the utmost powers of his Voice, to produce a pronunciation that is perfectly distinct and harmonious, and that he observe a deportment and action which is expressive and graceful. The preacher should not roar like a common crier, and rend the ear with a Voice like thunder; for such kind of declamation is not only without meaning and without persuasion, but highly incongruous with the meek and gentle spirit of the Gospel. He should likewise take particular care to avoid a monotony; his Voice should rise from the beginning, as it were, by degrees, and its greatest strength should be exerted in the application. ...
Each inflexion of the Voice should be adapted to the phrase and to the meaning of the words; and each remarkable expression should have its peculiar inflexion. The dogmatic requires a plain uniform tone of Voice only, and the menaces of God's word demand a greater force than its promises and rewards; but the latter should not be pronounced in the soft tone of a flute, nor the former with the loud sound of a trumpet. The Voice should still retain its natural tone in all its various inflexions. Happy is that preacher who has a Voice that is at once strong, flexible, and harmonious. The Voice, the countenance, and the action, which are to produce the triple effect, are therefore objects to which the preacher should particularly apply himself
Canting - ) Speaking in a whining tone of Voice; using technical or religious terms affectedly; affectedly pious; as, a canting rogue; a canting tone
Quartette - ) A composition in four parts, each performed by a single Voice or instrument
Warning - ) Giving previous notice; cautioning; admonishing; as, a warning Voice
Settle - 1: τίθημι (Strong's #5087 — Verb — tithemi — tith'-ay-mee ) "to put, place," is translated "settle (it therefore in your hearts)" in Luke 21:14 , Active Voice in the best texts (some have the Middle), the aorist tense signifying complete decision, i. Acts 5:4 , "to conceive in the heart," and contrast Luke 1:66 , "to lay up" (both have aorist tense, Middle Voice)
Chant - ) To utter with a melodious Voice; to sing. ) To make melody with the Voice; to sing
Intrust - 1: πιστεύω (Strong's #4100 — Verb — pisteuo — pist-yoo'-o ) "to believe," also means "to entrust," and in the Active Voice is translated "to commit," in Luke 16:11 ; John 2:24 ; in the Passive Voice, "to be intrusted with," Romans 3:2 , RV, "they were intrusted with" (AV, "unto them were committed"), of Israel and the oracles of God; 1 Corinthians 9:17 , RV, "I have
Merry - 1: εὐφραίνω (Strong's #2165 — Verb — euphraino — yoo-frah'ee-no ) in the Active Voice, "to cheer, make glad," 2 Corinthians 2:2 , is used everywhere else in the Passive Voice, signifying, "to be happy, rejoice, make merry," and translated "to be merry" in Luke 12:19 ; 15:23,24,29,32 ; in Luke 16:19 , "fared (sumptuously);" in Revelation 11:10 , "make merry
Overflow, Overflowing - A — 1: ὑπερπερισσεύω (Strong's #5248 — Verb — huperperisseuo — hoop-er-per-is-syoo'-o ) "to abound more exceedingly," Romans 5:20 , is used in the Middle Voice in 2 Corinthians 7:4 , RV, "I overflow (with joy)," AV, "I am exceeding (joyful). , of the sea), is used in the Passive Voice in 2 Peter 3:6 , of the Flood
Attune - ) To tune or put in tune; to make melodious; to adjust, as one sound or musical instrument to another; as, to attune the Voice to a harp
Ventriloquism - ) The act, art, or practice of speaking in such a manner that the Voice appears to come, not from the person speaking, but from some other source, as from the opposite side of the room, from the cellar, etc
Demon - ) One's genius; a tutelary spirit or internal Voice; as, the demon of Socrates
Monodical - ) For one Voice; monophonic
Lamentation - In Rama was there a Voice heard, lamentation and weeping
Catachresis - "Her Voice was but the shadow of a sound
Sepulchral - ) Unnaturally low and grave; hollow in tone; - said of sound, especially of the Voice
Kola'Iah - (voice of Jehovah )
Abase - 1: ταπεινόω (Strong's #5013 — Verb — tapeinoo — tap-i-no'-o ) signifies "to make low, bring low," (a) of bringing to the ground, making level, reducing to a plain, as in Luke 3:5 ; (b) metaphorically in the Active Voice, to bring to a humble condition, "to abase," 2 Corinthians 11:7 , and in the Passive, "to be abased," Philippians 4:12 ; in Matthew 23:12 ; Luke 14:11 ; 18:14 , the AV has "shall be abased," the RV "shall be humbled. " It is translated "humble yourselves" in the Middle Voice sense in James 4:10 ; 1 Peter 5:6 ; "humble," in Matthew 18:4 ; 2 Corinthians 12:21 and Philippians 2:8
Persuade - * in the Active Voice, signifies "to apply persuasion, to prevail upon or win over, to persuade," bringing about a change of mind by the influence of reason or moral considerations, e. , in Matthew 27:20 ; 28:14 ; Acts 13:43 ; 19:8 ; in the Passive Voice, "to be persuaded, believe" (see BELIEVE , No. ...
1: πείθω (Strong's #3982 — Verb — peitho — pi'-tho ) in the Active Voice, signifies "to apply persuasion, to prevail upon or win over, to persuade," bringing about a change of mind by the influence of reason or moral considerations, e. , in Matthew 27:20 ; 28:14 ; Acts 13:43 ; 19:8 ; in the Passive Voice, "to be persuaded, believe" (see BELIEVE , No
Accent - ) Modulation of the Voice in speaking; manner of speaking or pronouncing; peculiar or characteristic modification of the Voice; tone; as, a foreign accent; a French or a German accent. ) To express the accent of (either by the Voice or by a mark); to utter or to mark with accent. ) A superior force of Voice or of articulative effort upon some particular syllable of a word or a phrase, distinguishing it from the others
Mass, Secret in the - The second of the three prayers of the Proper of the Mass, said by the celebrant in a low Voice immediately after the prayer Orate, Fratres
Taille - ) The French name for the tenor Voice or part; also, for the tenor viol or viola
Whimper - ) To cry with a low, whining, broken Voice; to whine; to complain; as, a child whimpers
Mouthed - ) Having a mouth of a particular kind; using the mouth, speech, or Voice in a particular way; - used only in composition; as, wide-mouthed; hard-mouthed; foul-mouthed; mealy-mouthed
Reading - In the countries of the Levant the people never read silently, but go on in a kind of singing Voice, aloud
Itching - 1: κνήθω (Strong's #2833 — Verb — knetho — knay'-tho ) "to scratch, tickle," is used in the Passive Voice, metaphorically, of an eagerness to hear, in 2 Timothy 4:3 , lit
Secret in the Mass - The second of the three prayers of the Proper of the Mass, said by the celebrant in a low Voice immediately after the prayer Orate, Fratres
Timbre - ) The quality or tone distinguishing Voices or instruments; tone color; clang tint; as, the timbre of the Voice; the timbre of a violin
Impediment - have moggilalos, "thick-voiced" (from moggos, "with a hoarse, hollow Voice")
Reverence - , upon oneself), "to put to shame," denotes, when used in the Passive Voice, "to feel respect for, to show deference to, to reverence," Matthew 21:37 ; Mark 12:6 ; Luke 20:13 ; Hebrews 12:9 . ...
A — 2: φοβέω (Strong's #5399 — Verb — phobeo — fob-eh'-o ) "to fear," is used in the Passive Voice in the NT; in Ephesians 5:33 of reverential fear on the part of a wife for a husband, AV, "reverence" (RV, "fear")
Shear, Shearer, Shorn - , "the (one) shearing:" (b) in the Middle Voice, "to have one's hair cut off, be shorn," Acts 18:18 ; 1 Corinthians 11:6 (twice; cp
Scream - ) To cry out with a shrill Voice; to utter a sudden, sharp outcry, or shrill, loud cry, as in fright or extreme pain; to shriek; to screech
Tabor - ...
Her maids shall lead her as with the Voice of doves, taboring upon their breasts
Tolerable - 1: ἀνεκτός (Strong's #414 — Adjective — anektos — an-ek-tot'-er-os ) (akin to anecho, in the Middle Voice, "to endure," see ENDURE , No
Tune - ) To utter inarticulate harmony with the Voice; to sing without pronouncing words; to hum. ) The state of giving the proper, sound or sounds; just intonation; harmonious accordance; pitch of the Voice or an instrument; adjustment of the parts of an instrument so as to harmonize with itself or with others; as, the piano, or the organ, is not in tune. ) A rhythmical, melodious, symmetrical series of tones for one Voice or instrument, or for any number of Voices or instruments in unison, or two or more such series forming parts in harmony; a melody; an air; as, a merry tune; a mournful tune; a slow tune; a psalm tune
Endue - 1: ἐνδύω (Strong's #1746 — Verb — enduo — en-doo'-o ) in the Middle Voice, "to put on oneself, be clothed with," is used metaphorically of power, Luke 24:49 , RV, "clothed
Shave - 1: ξυράω (Strong's #3587 — Verb — xurao — xoo-rah'-o ) a late form of xureo, or xuro, from xuron, "a razor," occurs in Acts 21:24 (Middle Voice), in connection with a vow ( Numbers 6:2-18 ; cp
Church of Scotland - Established by law in that kingdom, is presbyterian, which has existed (with some interruptions during the reign of the Stuarts) ever since the time of John Knox, when the Voice of the people prevailed against the influence of the crown in getting it established
Emphatical - ) Uttered with emphasis; made prominent and impressive by a peculiar stress of Voice; laying stress; deserving of stress or emphasis; forcible; impressive; strong; as, to remonstrate in am emphatic manner; an emphatic word; an emphatic tone; emphatic reasoning
Macaw - The Voice is harsh, and the colors are brilliant and strongly contrasted
Ware of - 1: φυλάσσω (Strong's #5442 — Verb — phulasso — foo-las'-so ) denotes "to guard, watch;" in 2 Timothy 4:15 , "of (whom) be thou ware" (Middle Voice): see BEWARE , No
Renounce - , "to tell from" (apo, "from," eipon, an aorist form used to supply parts of lego, "to say"), signifies "to renounce," 2 Corinthians 4:2 (Middle Voice), of disowning "the hidden things of shame. ...
2: ἀποτάσσω (Strong's #657 — Verb — apotasso — ap-ot-as'-som-ahee ) "to set apart, to appoint," a meaning found in the papyri (apo, from, tasso, "to arrange"), is used in the Middle Voice in the sense either of "taking leave of," e
Cadence - ) A fall of the Voice in reading or speaking, especially at the end of a sentence. ) A rhythmical modulation of the Voice or of any sound; as, music of bells in cadence sweet
Multiply - 1: πληθύνω (Strong's #4129 — Verb — plethuno — play-thoo'-no ) used (a) transitively, denotes "to cause to increase, to multiply," 2 Corinthians 9:10 ; Hebrews 6:14 (twice); in the Passive Voice, "to be multiplied," Matthew 24:12 , RV, "(iniquity) shall be multiplied" (AV, "shall abound"); Acts 6:7 ; 7:17 ; 9:31 ; 12:24 ; 1 Peter 1:2 ; 2 Peter 1:2 ; Jude 1:2 ; (b) intransitively it denotes "to be multiplying," Acts 6:1 , RV, "was multiplying" (AV, "was multiplied"). ...
2: πλεονάζω (Strong's #4121 — Verb — pleonazo — pleh-on-ad'-zo ) used intransitively, "to abound," is translated "being multiplied" in the RV of 2 Corinthians 4:15 (AV, "abundant"); the Active Voice, aorist tense, here would be more accurately rendered "having superabounded" or "superabounding" or "multiplying
Gladden - ...
So shall your country ever gladden at the sound of your Voice
Modulate - ) To vary or inflect in a natural, customary, or musical manner; as, the organs of speech modulate the Voice in reading or speaking
Tremble - To quaver to shake, as sound as when we say, the Voice trembles
Impart - 1: προσανατίθημι (Strong's #4323 — Verb — prosanatithemi — pros-an-at-ith'-ay-mee ) is used in the Middle Voice in the NT, in Galatians 1:16 , "conferred," or "had recourse to," and Galatians 2:6 , RV, "imparted
Avoid - , "to turn or twist out," is used in the Passive Voice in Hebrews 12:13 , "that which is lame be not turned out of the way" (or rather, "put out of joint"); in the sense of the Middle Voice (though Passive in form) of turning aside, or turning away from, 2 Timothy 4:4 (AV, "shall be turned unto fables," RV, "shall turn aside"); in 1 Timothy 1:6 , of those who having swerved from the faith, have turned aside unto vain talking; in 2 Timothy 5:15 , of those who have turned aside after Satan; in 2 Timothy 6:20 , RV, of "turning away from (AV, 'avoiding') profane babblings and oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so called. ...
4: περιΐστημι (Strong's #4026 — Verb — periistemi — per-ee-is'-tay-mee ) in the Active Voice, means "to stand around" (peri, "around," histemi, "to stand"), John 11:42 ; Acts 25:7 ; in the Middle Voice, "to turn oneself about," for the purpose of avoiding something, "to avoid, shun," said of profane babblings, 2 Timothy 2:16 ; of foolish questions, genealogies, strife, etc. ...
5: στέλλω (Strong's #4724 — Verb — stello — stel'-lo ) "to place," sometimes signifies, in the Middle Voice, "to take care against a thing, to avoid," 2 Corinthians 8:20 ; in 2 Thessalonians 3:6 , "of withdrawing from a person
Bath-Kol - the daughter of a Voice, ) an oracle among the Jews, frequently mentioned in their books, especially the Talmud
Defer - , "to throw up" (ana, "up," ballo, "to throw"), hence "to postpone," is used in the Middle Voice in Acts 24:22 , in the forensic sense of "deferring" the hearing of a case
Enact - 1: νομοθετέω (Strong's #3549 — Verb — nomotheteo — nom-oth-et-eh'-o ) "to ordain by law, to enact" (nomos, "a law," tithemi, "to put"), is used in the Passive Voice, and rendered "enacted" in Hebrews 8:6 , RV, for AV, "established;" in Hebrews 7:11 , used intransitively, it is rendered "received the Law
Epileptic - , "to be moon struck" (from selene, "the moon"), is used in the Passive Voice with Active significance, RV, "epileptic," for AV, "lunatick," Matthew 4:24 ; 17:15 ; the corresponding English word is "lunatic
Mirth - ...
I will cause to cease the Voice of mirth from Judah and Jerusalem
Musical - ) Of or pertaining to music; having the qualities of music; or the power of producing music; devoted to music; melodious; harmonious; as, musical proportion; a musical Voice; musical instruments; a musical sentence; musical persons
Transform - ...
2: μετασχηματίζω (Strong's #3345 — Verb — metaschematizo — met-askh-ay-mat-id'-zo ) in the Passive Voice is rendered "to be transformed" in the AV of 2 Corinthians 11:13,14,15 : see FASHION , C, No
Voice - It is not always a human Voice that is intended. ...
Psalm 93:3 (a) The power of water, the irresistible waves, and the force of the flood are called the Voice of GOD, because they are supposed to bring a warning message to the people of the power of GOD
Disfigure - 1: ἀφανίζω (Strong's #853 — Verb — aphanizo — af-an-id'-zo ) primarily means "to cause to disappear," hence (a) "to make unsightly, to disfigure," as of the face, Matthew 6:16 ; (b) "to cause to vanish away, consume," Matthew 6:19,20 ; (c) in the Passive Voice, "to perish," Acts 13:41 , or "to vanish away," James 4:14
Phonography - ) A description of the laws of the human Voice, or sounds uttered by the organs of speech
Emphasis - ) A particular stress of utterance, or force of Voice, given in reading and speaking to one or more words whose signification the speaker intends to impress specially upon his audience
Loud - , of the force of a Voice, e
Jude - , is a fervid and vehement Voice of warning against following certain false teachers in their errors and corruptions, and so sharing their awful doom
Defraud - 1: ἀποστερέω (Strong's #650 — Verb — apostereo — ap-os-ter-eh'-o ) signifies "to rob, despoil, defraud," Mark 10:19 ; 1 Corinthians 6:8 ; 7:5 (of that which is due to the condition of natural relationship of husband and wife); in the Middle Voice, "to allow oneself to be defrauded," 1 Corinthians 6:7 ; in the Passive Voice, "bereft," 1 Timothy 6:5 , RV, with reference to the truth, with the suggestion of being retributively "robbed" of the truth, through the corrupt condition of the mind
Murmur - A complaint half suppressed, or uttered in a low,muttering Voice. To grumble to complain to utter complaints in a low,half articulated Voice to utter sullen discontent with at, before the thing which is the cause of discontent as, murmur not at sickness or with at or against, before the active agent which produces the evil
Pause - ) In speaking or reading aloud, a brief arrest or suspension of Voice, to indicate the limits and relations of sentences and their parts. ) In writing and printing, a mark indicating the place and nature of an arrest of Voice in reading; a punctuation point; as, teach the pupil to mind the pauses
Sing - ) To utter with musical infections or modulations of Voice. ) To utter sounds with musical inflections or melodious modulations of Voice, as fancy may dictate, or according to the notes of a song or tune, or of a given part (as alto, tenor, etc
Oppose - ...
2: ἀντιτάσσω (Strong's #498 — Verb — antitasso — an-tee-tas'-som-ahee ) is used in the Middle Voice in the sense of setting oneself against (anti, "against," tasso, "to order, set"), "opposing oneself to," Acts 18:6 ; elsewhere rendered by the verb "to resist," Romans 13:2 ; James 4:6 ; 5:6 ; 1 Peter 5:5 . The AV and RV translate this as a Middle Voice, "them (AV, 'those') that oppose themselves
Kindle - For the Middle Voice see TOUCH. 1), is used (a) literally, in James 3:5 , "kindleth;" (b) metaphorically, in the Passive Voice, in Luke 12:49 , of the "kindling" of the fire of hostility; see FIRE , A (f)
Lade, Laden - ...
3: φορτίζω (Strong's #5412 — Verb — phortizo — for-tid'-zo ) "to load" (akin to phero, "to bear"), is used in the Active Voice in Luke 11:46 , "ye lade;" in the Passive Voice, metaphorically, in Matthew 11:28 , "heavy laden
Wrong, Wrongdoer, Wrongdoing - Revelation 22:11 (see UNRIGHTEOUSNESS , B); (b) transitively, "to wrong," Matthew 20:13 ; Acts 7:24 (Passive Voice),26,27; 25:10; 2 Corinthians 7:2,12 (2nd part; Passive Voice); Galatians 4:12 , "ye did (me no) wrong," anticipating a possible suggestion that his vigorous language was due to some personal grievance; the occasion referred to was that of his first visit; Colossians 3:25 (2nd part), lit. , "what he did wrong," which brings consequences both in this life and at the judgment seat of Christ; Philemon 1:18 ; 2 Peter 2:13 (1st part); in the Middle or Passive Voice, "to take or suffer wrong, to suffer (oneself) to be wronged," 1 Corinthians 6:7
Wear, Wearing - ...
A — 2: ἐνδιδύσκω (Strong's #1737 — Verb — endidusko — en-did-oos'-ko ) "to put on," is used in the Active Voice in Mark 15:17 (in good mss. 3); in Luke 8:27 (Middle Voice), in some texts; the best have No. ...
A — 3: ἐνδύω (Strong's #1746 — Verb — enduo — en-doo'-o ) is rendered "to wear" in Luke 8:27 (Middle Voice; see No
Tremble - ) To quaver or shake, as sound; to be tremulous; as the Voice trembles
Hippopotamus - This animal resembles a hog rather than a horse, and was named perhaps from his neighing Voice
Mourn - ) To utter in a mournful manner or Voice
Oppress - 1: καταδυναστεύω (Strong's #2616 — Verb — katadunasteuo — kat-ad-oo-nas-tyoo'-o ) "to exercise power over" (kata, "down," dunastes, "a potentate;" dunamai, "to have power"), "to oppress," is used, in the Passive Voice, in Acts 10:38 ; in the Active, in James 2:6
Note - 1: σημειόω (Strong's #4593 — Verb — semeioo — say-mi-o'-o ) from semeion, "a sign, token," signifies "to mark, to note," in the Middle Voice, "to note for oneself," and is so used in 2 Thessalonians 3:14 , in an injunction to take cautionary note of one who refuses obedience to the Apostle's word by the Epistle
Bettered - 1: ὠφελέω (Strong's #5623 — Verb — opheleo — o-fel-eh'-o ) in the Active Voice signifies "to help, to succor, to be of service;" in the Passive "to receive help, to derive profit or advantage;" in Mark 5:26 , "was (nothing) bettered," of the woman who had an issue of blood
Larynx - It contains the vocal cords, which produce the Voice by their vibrations, when they are stretched and a current of air passes between them
Writing - (2) In John 19:19 , AV, "the writing (was)" is a translation of the perfect participle, Passive Voice, of grapho, RV, "(there was) written
Cry - adds ‘with a loud Voice’); Mark 9:24; Luke 4:41 (demons crying out and saying), cf. inarticulate), Matthew 27:50 (‘cried … with a loud Voice, and yielded up his spirit’). ...
(c) ‘Cry’ = κραυγή: ‘the loud cry of deeply stirred feeling of joyful surprise’: Luke 1:42 (Elisabeth’s greeting of the Virgin-mother: ‘she lifted up her Voice with a loud cry); the midnight cry, Matthew 25:6 (‘Behold the bridegroom cometh’). ...
(3) ‘To cry’ or ‘cry out’ (= βοᾷν, ἀναβοᾷν, ἐπιβοᾷν):...
(a) of articulate utterances: of solemn and impressive emphasis (= to speak with a high, strong Voice), Matthew 3:3 || Mark 1:3, Luke 3:4, John 1:23 (all in the quotation from Isaiah 40:3 ‘the Voice of one crying,’ etc. of pain, Acts 8:7 (of unclean spirits crying with a loud Voice). Luke 1:42 (ἀνεφώνησεν, ‘she spake out,’ Authorized Version; ‘lifted up lier Voice,’ Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885); of angry cries of multitude (ἐπιφωνεῖν), Luke 23:21. ...
(b) of the inarticulate cries of the possessed, Mark 1:23 (‘and the unclean spirit … crying with a loud Voice’). in the phrase φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ‘with a loud Voice or cry,’ added to verbs. Prayer is made in silence; crying, with raised Voice: but tears overcome all things. According to Jewish tradition, in the solemn prayer for forgiveness uttered by the high priest on the Day of Atonement in the Holy of Holies, the words אנא השם כפר ‘O Lord, forgive,’ were spoken with heightened Voice, so that they could be heard at a distance
Bawl - ) To proclaim with a loud Voice, or by outcry, as a hawker or town-crier does
Decrease - In John 3:30 , it is used in the Middle Voice, in John the Baptist's "I must decrease," indicating the special interest he had in his own "decrease," i
Highness - Acuteness as the highness of a note or Voice
Ephphatha - Whenever we read this miracle of the Lord Jesus, shall we not beg the Lord to say to us, as to this poor man, that all our spiritual faculties may be opened at his sovereign Voice, and all unite in his praises?...
Wondrous - ...
That I may publish with the Voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous works
Convert, Conversion - Elsewhere, where the AV translates this verb, either in the Middle Voice and intransitive use, or the Passive, the RV adheres to the Middle Voice significance, and translates by "turn again," Matthew 13:15 ; Mark 4:12 ; Luke 22:32 ; Acts 3:19 ; 28:27
Hope - At night when they went to their rest, the day's work always seemed so light, for as they crossed the threshold, Patience, wiping the sweat from his brow, would be encouraged, and Self-denial would be strengthened by hearing the sweet Voice of Hope within singing, 'God will bless us, God, even our own God, will bless us. ' They felled the lofty trees to the music of that strain; they cleared the acres one by one, they tore from their sockets the hug' roots, they delved the soil, they sowed the corn, and waited for the harvest, often much discouraged, but still held to their work as by silver chains and golden fetters by the sweet sound of the Voice which chanted so constantly, 'God, ever our own God, will bless us. They were ashamed to be discouraged, they were shocked to be despairing, for still the Voice rang clearly out at noon and eventide, 'God will bless us, God, even our own God, will bless us. ' You know the parable, you recognise the Voice: may you hear it in your souls to-day! ...
...
Crescendo - ) With a constantly increasing volume of Voice; with gradually increasing strength and fullness of tone; - a direction for the performance of music, indicated by the mark, or by writing the word on the score
Crane - It is migratory, and is distinguished by its loud Voice, its cry being hoarse and melancholy
Dance - " It is always used in the Middle Voice, Matthew 11:17 ; 14:6 ; Mark 6:22 ; Luke 7:32
Accompaniment - ) A part performed by instruments, accompanying another part or parts performed by Voices; the subordinate part, or parts, accompanying the Voice or a principal instrument; also, the harmony of a figured bass
Mumble - ) To utter with a low, inarticulate Voice
Loud - Having a great sound high sounding noisy striking the ear with great force as a loud Voice a loud cry loud thunder
Screech - To cry out with a sharp shrill Voice to utter a sudden shrill cry, as in terror or acute pain to scream to shriek
Cumber - , "to draw around" (peri), "draw away, distract," is used in the Passive Voice in the sense of being over-occupied about a thing, to be "cumbered," Luke 10:40
Remember, Remembrance, Reminded - A — 1: μιμνῄσκομαι (Strong's #3403 — Verb — mimnesko — mim-nace'-ko ) from the older form mnaomai, in the Active Voice signifies "to remind;" in the Middle Voice, "to remind oneself of," hence, "to remember, to be mindful of;" the later form is found only in the present tense, in Hebrews 2:6 , "are mindful of," and Hebrews 13:3 , "remember;" the perfect tense in 1 Corinthians 11:2 ; 2 Timothy 1:4 (RV, "remembering," AV, "being mindful of"), is used with a present meaning. RV variations from the AV are, in Luke 1:54 , RV, "that He might remember" (AV, "in remembrance of"); 2 Peter 3:2 , "remember" (AV, "be mindful of"); Revelation 16:19 (Passive Voice), "was remembered" (AV, "came in rememberance"). The Passive Voice is used also in Acts 10:31 , AV and RV, "are had in remembrance. 1, signifies in the Active Voice "to remind, call to one's mind," 1 Corinthians 4:17 , "put (AV, bring) . into remembrance;" so 2 Timothy 1:6 ; in the Passive Voice, "to remember, call to (one's own) mind," Mark 11:21 , "calling to remembrance;" Mark 14:72 , "called to mind;" 2 Corinthians 7:15 , "remembereth;" Hebrews 10:32 , "call to remembrance. " In Luke 22:61 it is used in the Passive Voice, "(Peter) remembered," lit. 1), "remembrance, mention," 2 Peter 1:15 , "remembrance;" here, however, it is used with poieo, "to make" (Middle Voice), and some suggest that the meaning is "to make mention
Sprinkle, Sprinkling - A — 1: ῥαντίζω (Strong's #4472 — Verb — rhantizo — hran-tid'-zo ) "to sprinkle" (a later form of rhaino), is used in the Active Voice in Hebrews 9:13 , of "sprinkling" with blood the unclean, a token of the efficacy of the expiatory sacrifice of Christ, His blood signifying the giving up of His life in the shedding of His blood (cp. Hebrews 9:22 ) under Divine judgment upon sin (the voluntary act to be distinguished from that which took place after His death in the piercing of His side); so again in Hebrews 9:19,21 (see B); in Hebrews 10:22 , Passive Voice, of the purging (on the ground of the same efficacy) of the hearts of believers from an evil conscience. In Mark 7:4 , the verb is found in the Middle Voice "in some ancient authorities" (RV marg
Hear - To perceive by the ear to feel an impression of sound by the proper organs as, to hear sound to hear a Voice to hear words. Today, if ye will hear his Voice, harden not your heart. I love the Lord, because he hath heard my Voice
Mouth - ) Cry; Voice. ) To utter with a Voice affectedly big or swelling; to speak in a strained or unnaturally sonorous manner. ) To speak with a full, round, or loud, affected Voice; to vociferate; to rant
Turn - 1: στρέφω (Strong's #4762 — Verb — strepho — stref'-o ) denotes (1) in the Active Voice, (a) "to turn" (something), Matthew 5:39 ; (b) "to bring back," Matthew 27:3 (in the best texts; some have No. 2); (c) reflexively, "to turn oneself, to turn the back to people," said of God, Acts 7:42 ; (d) "to turn one thing into another," Revelation 11:6 (the only place where this word occurs after the Acts); (2) in the Passive Voice, (a) used reflexively, "to turn oneself," e. ...
2: ἀποστρέφω (Strong's #654 — Verb — apostrepho — ap-os-tref'-o ) denotes (a) "to cause to turn away (apo), to remove," Romans 11:26 ; 2 Timothy 4:4 (1st clause); metaphorically, "to turn away from allegiance, pervert," Luke 23:14 ; (b) "to make to return, put back," Matthew 26:52 ; (c) in the Passive Voice, used reflexively, "to turn onself away from," Matthew 5:42 ; 2 Timothy 1:15 ; Titus 1:14 ; Hebrews 12:25 ; in the Active Voice, Acts 3:26 . , in the Passive Voice, Mark 5:30 (see RETURN); in the Active Voice, Matthew 13:15 , RV , "turn again" (AV, "be converted"); Acts 11:21 ; 14:15 ; 15:19 ; 1 Thessalonians 1:9 , "ye turned," the aorist tense indicating an immediate and decisive change, consequent upon a deliberate choice; conversion is a voluntary act in response to the presentation of truth. ...
5: μεταστρέφω (Strong's #3344 — Verb — metastrepho — met-as-tref'-o ) signifies, in the Passive Voice, "to be turned" (of a change into something different, meta) in Acts 2:20 ; James 4:9 : see PERVERT , No. ...
11: ἐκτρέπω (Strong's #1624 — Verb — ektrepo — ek-trep'-o ) "to cause to turn aside" (ek, "from," trepo, "to turn"), is used in the Passive Voice, with Middle sense, in 1 Timothy 1:6 ; 5:15 ; 6:20 , RV, "turning away" (AV, "avoiding"); 2 Timothy 4:4 (2nd clause); Hebrews 12:13 , "be (not) turned out of the way" (RV, marg. ...
12: ἀποτρέπω (Strong's #665 — Verb — apotrepo — ap-ot-rep'-o ) "to cause to turn away" (apo), is used in the Middle Voice in 2 Timothy 3:5
Bellow - ) To emit with a loud Voice; to shout; - used with out
Let Out - 1: ἐκδίδωμι (Strong's #1554 — Verb — ekdidomi — ek-did'-o-mee ) primarily, "to give out, give up, surrender" (ek, "out, from," didomi, "to give"), denotes "to let out for hire;" in the NT it is used, in the Middle Voice, with the meaning "to let out to one's advantage," in the parable of the husbandman and his vineyard, Matthew 21:33,41 ; Mark 12:1 ; Luke 20:9 , AV, "let
Rejoicing - The Voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous
Cloud - For there a Voice comes out of it which is that of the Heavenly Father: it is seen to be the veil of the Divine Presence. And for the same reason—that this cloud is a ‘gate of heaven,’ at which a man may stand to hear the Voice of God. Here the invisible barrier becomes a portal of heaven, through which may come the Voice of the Almighty, and entering by which Christ is passed into heaven. As identifying this cloud with ‘heaven,’ compare Acts 1:9, ‘a cloud received him,’ with Acts 1:11 ‘received up from you into heaven’: with which agrees 2 Peter 1:17-18, ‘there came a Voice to him out of the excellent glory … and this Voice we (ourselves) heard brought out of heaven. ’ The Voice out of the cloud was ‘out of heaven’—the disciples in beholding Christ enter the cloud ‘beheld him going into heaven. To His disciples the Law is no more a threat and fear, but is written upon the heart for honour and obedience; and God’s providence is trusted—the sheep follow, for they know His Voice; and for the deep things of the soul there is a great High priest passed into the heavens, and they that know His name come boldly to the throne of grace
Cloud - For there a Voice comes out of it which is that of the Heavenly Father: it is seen to be the veil of the Divine Presence. And for the same reason—that this cloud is a ‘gate of heaven,’ at which a man may stand to hear the Voice of God. Here the invisible barrier becomes a portal of heaven, through which may come the Voice of the Almighty, and entering by which Christ is passed into heaven. As identifying this cloud with ‘heaven,’ compare Acts 1:9, ‘a cloud received him,’ with Acts 1:11 ‘received up from you into heaven’: with which agrees 2 Peter 1:17-18, ‘there came a Voice to him out of the excellent glory … and this Voice we (ourselves) heard brought out of heaven. ’ The Voice out of the cloud was ‘out of heaven’—the disciples in beholding Christ enter the cloud ‘beheld him going into heaven. To His disciples the Law is no more a threat and fear, but is written upon the heart for honour and obedience; and God’s providence is trusted—the sheep follow, for they know His Voice; and for the deep things of the soul there is a great High priest passed into the heavens, and they that know His name come boldly to the throne of grace
Fade - A — 1: μαραίνω (Strong's #3133 — Verb — maraino — mar-ah'ee-no ) was used (a) to signify "to quench a fire," and in the Passive Voice, of the "dying out of a fire;" hence (b) in various relations, in the Active Voice, "to quench, waste, wear out;" in the Passive, "to waste away," James 1:11 , of the "fading" away of a rich man, as illustrated by the flower of the field
Thunder (2) - For the old Israelites thunder was the Voice of God, with a meaning which persons specially gifted might understand. ‘It seems probable that the “voice out of heaven” (John 12:28-29) was a thunder-peal, as indeed most of those present thought, and that its significance was recognized and interpreted by Jesus alone’ (Hasting's Dictionary of the Bible iv
Breast - ) The power of singing; a musical Voice; - so called, probably, from the connection of the Voice with the lungs, which lie within the breast
Tenor - In music, the natural pitch of a man's Voice in singing hence, the part of a tune adapted to a man's Voice, the second of the four parts, reckoning from the base and originally the air, to which the other parts were auxiliary
Withdraw - ...
2: ἀποσπάω (Strong's #645 — Verb — apospao — ap-os-pah'-o ) in the Passive Voice, is translated "was withdrawn" in Luke 22:41 , AV: see PART (Verb), No. ...
5: στέλλω (Strong's #4724 — Verb — stello — stel'-lo ) "to bring together, gather up" (used of furling sails), hence, in the Middle Voice, signifies "to shrink from a person or thing," 2 Thessalonians 3:6 , "withdraw;" elsewhere, 2 Corinthians 8:20 , "avoiding
Tone - ) Accent, or inflection or modulation of the Voice, as adapted to express emotion or passion. ) A whining style of speaking; a kind of mournful or artificial strain of Voice; an affected speaking with a measured rhythm ahd a regular rise and fall of the Voice; as, children often read with a tone. ) The peculiar quality of sound in any Voice or instrument; as, a rich tone, a reedy tone
Big - , whether in a good or a bad sense; as, a big heart; a big Voice; big looks; to look big
Explosive - ) A sound produced by an explosive impulse of the breath; (Phonetics) one of consonants p, b, t, d, k, g, which are sounded with a sort of explosive power of Voice
Halloo - ) To cry out; to exclaim with a loud Voice; to call to a person, as by the word halloo
Psaltery - The principal word used is nebel, and it is supposed to refer to some unknown form of stringed instrument used to accompany the Voice
Exert - ) To put force, ability, or anything of the nature of an active faculty; to put in vigorous action; to bring into active operation; as, to exert the strength of the body, limbs, faculties, or imagination; to exert the mind or the Voice
Constrain - ) To produce in such a manner as to give an unnatural effect; as, a constrained Voice
Psaltery - A stringed instrument played by the hand to accompany the Voice, Hebrew nebel
Feeble - ...
Notes: (1) In Hebrews 12:12 paraluo, "to weaken, enfeeble," in the Passive Voice, "to be enfeeble," as by a paralytic stroke, is translated "feeble" in the AV (RV, "palsied")
Heracleonites - John the Baptist was the only true Voice that directed to the Messiah
Christianìs Life: the Power of - Such is a virtuous life, and such the influence of modest holiness; the Voice of excellence is heard when the excellent themselves are not seen
Croak - ) To utter in a low, hoarse Voice; to announce by croaking; to forebode; as, to croak disaster
Angry - ...
Wherefore should God be angry at thy Voice? Ecclesiastes 5
Harp - ...
I heard the Voice of harpers,harping with their harps
Fugue - The theme is first given out by one Voice or part, and then, while that pursues its way, it is repeated by another at the interval of a fifth or fourth, and so on, until all the parts have answered one by one, continuing their several melodies and interweaving them in one complex progressive whole, in which the theme is often lost and reappears
Nebuzaradan - He told Jeremiah, when he released him from his chains, that God had brought all this destruction upon Jerusalem because they had sinned against Jehovah, and had not obeyed His Voice
Rumble - ) To murmur or mutter with discontent; to make ill-natured complaints in a low Voice and a surly manner
Rumble - ) To murmur or mutter with discontent; to make ill-natured complaints in a low Voice and a surly manner
Lapwing - Supposed to mean the hoopoe, a beautiful migratory bird of filthy habits and a loud, hoarse Voice; pronounced unclean by Moses, Leviticus 11:19
Men - (4) The phrase "quit you like men," 1 Corinthians 16:13 , translates the verb andrizo, in the Middle Voice, "to play the man" (a verb illustrated in the papyri)
Perish - 1: ἀπόλλυμι (Strong's #622 — Verb — apollumi — ap-ol'-loo-mee ) "to destroy," signifies, in the Middle Voice, "to perish," and is thus used (a) of things, e. ...
2: συναπόλλυμι (Strong's #4881 — Verb — sunapollumi — soon-ap-ol'-loo-mee ) in the Middle Voice, denotes "to perish together" (sun, "with," and No. ...
4: ἀφανίζω (Strong's #853 — Verb — aphanizo — af-an-id'-zo ) "to make unseen" (a, negative, phaino, "to cause to appear"), in the Passive Voice, is translated "perish" in Acts 13:41 (RV, marg
Disciple - " ...
B — 1: μαθητεύω (Strong's #3100 — Verb — matheteuo — math-ayt-yoo'-o ) is used in the Active Voice, intransitively, in some mss. have the Passive Voice, lit. " It is used in this transitive sense in the Active Voice in Matthew 28:19 ; Acts 14:21
Clothe - 1: ἀμφιέννυμι (Strong's #294 — Verb — amphiennumi — am-fee-en'-noo-mee ) "to put clothes round" (amphi, "around," hennumi, "to clothe"), "to invest," signifies, in the Middle Voice, to put clothing on oneself, e. The verb is used in the Middle Voice in Luke 16:19 (of a rich man). 2, used in the Middle Voice, "to cause to be put on over, to be clothed upon," is found in 2 Corinthians 5:2,4 , of the future spiritual body of the redeemed. ...
6: περιβάλλω (Strong's #4016 — Verb — periballo — per-ee-bal'-lo ) "to cast around or about, to put on, array," or, in the Middle and Passive Voices, "to clothe oneself," e
War - ...
A — 2: στρατεύομαι (Strong's #4754 — Verb — strateuo — strat-yoo'-om-ahee ) used in the Middle Voice, "to make war" (from stratos, "an encamped army"), is translated "to war" in 2 Corinthians 10:3 ; metaphorically, of spiritual "conflict," 1 Timothy 1:18 ; 2 Timothy 2:3 , AV; James 4:1 ; 1 Peter 2:11 . ...
A — 3: ἀντιστρατεύομαι (Strong's #497 — Verb — antistrateuomai — an-tee-strat-yoo'-om-ahee ) not found in the Active Voice antistrateuo, "to make war against" (anti), occurs in Romans 7:23
Treble - ) Playing or singing the highest part or most acute sounds; playing or singing the treble; as, a treble violin or Voice
Destitute - ...
3: λείπω (Strong's #3007 — Verb — leipo — li'-po ) signifies "to leave, forsake;" in the Passive Voice, "to be left, forsaken, destitute;" in James 2:15 , AV, "destitute," RV, "be in lack
Purchase - ...
2: περιποιέω (Strong's #4046 — Verb — peripoieo — per-ee-poy-eh'-om-ahee ) signifies "to gain" or "get for oneself, purchase;" Middle Voice in Acts 20:28 ; 1 Timothy 3:13 (RV "gain"); see GAIN
Baggage - 1: ἀποσκευάζω (Strong's #643 — Verb — episkeuazo — ap-osk-yoo-ad'-zo ) "to furnish with things necessary;" in the Middle Voice, "to furnish for oneself;" it was used of equipping baggage animals for a journey; in Acts 21:15 , RV, it is translated "we took up our baggage" (AV, "we took up our carriages")
Overmuch - (2) In 2 Corinthians 12:7 (twice), RV, huperairo, in the Middle Voice, "to uplift oneself," is translated "I should (not) be exalted overmuch," AV, "
Appear, Appearing - A — 1: φαίνω (Strong's #5316 — Verb — phaino — fah'ee-no ) signifies, in the Active Voice, "to shine;" in the Passive, "to be brought forth into light, to become evident, to appear. 1 but differing in meaning, epi signifying "upon," is used in the Active Voice with the meaning "to give light," Luke 1:79 ; in the Passive Voice, "to appear, become visible. ...
A — 3: ἀναφαίνω (Strong's #398 — Verb — anaphaino — an-af-ah'ee-no ) ana, "forth, or up," perhaps originally a nautical term, "to come up into view," hence, in general, "to appear suddenly," is used in the Passive Voice, in Luke 19:11 , of the Kingdom of God; Active Voice, in Acts 21:3 , "to come in sight of," RV; "having sighted" would be a suitable rendering (AV, "having discovered"). 1, signifies, in the Active Voice, "to manifest;" in the Passive Voice, "to be manifested;" so, regularly, in the RV, instead of "to appear. ...
A — 7: ὀπτάνομαι (Strong's #3700 — Verb — optano — op-tan'-om-ahee, op'-tom-ahee ) in the Middle Voice signifies "to allow oneself to be seen. " It is rendered "appearing" in Acts 1:3 , RV, for AV, "being seen," of the Lord's "appearances" after His resurrection; the Middle Voice expresses the personal interest the Lord took in this
Taber - Only in Nahum 2:7 ‘her handmaids mourn as with the Voice of doves, tabering (Amer
Prosper - 1: εὐοδόω (Strong's #2137 — Verb — euodoo — yoo-od-o'-o ) "to help on one's way" (eu, "well," hodos, "a way or journey"), is used in the Passive Voice signifying "to have a prosperous journey," Romans 1:10 ; metaphorically, "to prosper, be prospered," 1 Corinthians 16:2 , RV, "(as) he may prosper," AV, "(as God) hath prospered (him)," lit
Fetch - 1: μεταπέμπω (Strong's #3343 — Verb — metapempo — met-ap-emp'-o ) "to send after of for" (meta, "after," pemp, "to send"), in the Middle Voice, is translated "fetch" in the RV of Acts 10:5 ; 11:13
Minister (2) - The bell in the steeple may be well hung, fairly fashioned, and of soundest metal, but it is dumb until the ringer makes it speak; and in like manner the preacher has no Voice of quickening for the dead in sin, or of comfort for living saints until the divine Spirit gives him a gracious pull, and bids him speak with power
Strip - have enduo, "to clothe"), and Luke 10:30 ; to take off, Matthew 27:31 ; Mark 15:20 ; figuratively, 2 Corinthians 5:4 , "unclothed" (Middle Voice), of putting off the body at death (the believer's state of being unclothed does not refer to the body in the grave but to the spirit, which awaits the "body of glory" at the resurrection)
Dumah - " Since there is no sound from Heaven, no Voice from GOD, no expressions from eternity except what we find in the Bible, the prophet was troubled about it
Bid - Applied to the Voice, it denotes utterance, a driving of sounds, which is applied to asking, prayer, and command
Groan - To breathe with a deep murmuring sound to utter a mournful Voice, as in pain or sorrow
Modulation - ) The act of modulating, or the state of being modulated; as, the modulation of the Voice
Abstain, Abstinence - 1: ἀπέχω (Strong's #568 — Verb — apecho — ap-ekh'-o ) "to hold oneself from" (apo, "from," echomai, the Middle Voice of echo, "to have," i
Appeal - 1: ἐπικαλέω (Strong's #1941 — Verb — epikaleo — ep-ee-kal-eh'-om-ahee ) "to call upon," has the meaning "appeal" in the Middle Voice, which carries with it the suggestion of a special interest on the part of the doer of an action in that in which he is engaged
Hypocrite - 1: ὑποκριτής (Strong's #5273 — Noun Masculine — hupokrites — hoop-ok-ree-tace' ) corresponding to the above, primarily denotes "one who answers;" then, "a stage-actor;" it was a custom for Greek and Roman actors to speak in large masks with mechanical devices for augmenting the force of the Voice; hence the word became used metaphorically of "a dissembler, a hypocrite
Terrify - A — 1: πτοέω (Strong's #4422 — Verb — ptoeo — pto-eh'-o ) "to terrify," is used in the Passive Voice, Luke 21:9 ; 24:37
Cold - ...
C — 1: ψύχω (Strong's #5594 — Verb — psucho — psoo'-kho ) "to breathe, blow, cool by blowing," Passive Voice, "grow cool," is used metaphorically in Matthew 24:12 , in the sense of waning zeal or love
Twang - ) An affected modulation of the Voice; a kind of nasal sound
Ulai - This bifurcation of the stream explains the otherwise difficult passage, "I heard a man's Voice between the banks of Ulai," Daniel 8:16—that is, between the banks of the two streams of that divided river
Active - See Active Voice, under Voice
Bitter, Bitterly, Bitterness - ...
B — 1: πικραίνω (Strong's #4087 — Verb — pikraino — pik-rah'ee-no ) related to A, signifies, in the Active Voice, "to be bitter," Colossians 3:19 , or "to embitter, irritate, or to make bitter," Revelation 10:9 ; the Passive Voice, "to be made bitter," is used in Revelation 8:11 ; 10:10
Made - A — 1: γίνομαι (Strong's #1096 — Verb — ginomai — ghin'-om-ahee ) "to become," is sometimes translated by the Passive Voice of the verb to make, e. " ...
A — 2: κεῖμαι (Strong's #2749 — Verb — keimai — ki'-mahee ) "to lie," is sometimes used as the Passive Voice of tithemi, "to put;" it is translated "is (not) made" in 1 Timothy 1:9 , of the Law, where a suitable rendering would be "is (not) enacted. " ...
Notes: (1) In 2 Peter 2:12 , AV, the verb genao, "to beget," in the Passive Voice, to be born, is translated "made" (RV, "born")
Purpose - ...
B — 1: βουλεύω (Strong's #1011 — Verb — bouleuo — bool-yoo'-o ) "to take counsel, resolve," always in the Middle Voice in the NT, "to take counsel with oneself," to determine with oneself, is translated "I purpose" in 2 Corinthians 1:17 (twice). ...
B — 2: τίθημι (Strong's #5087 — Verb — tithemi — tith'-ay-mee ) "to put, place," is used in the Middle Voice in Acts 19:21 , "purposed," in the sense of resolving. , "foreordained," Middle Voice, which lays stress upon the personal interest which God had in so doing; either meaning, "to set forth" or "to purpose," would convey a scriptural view, but the context bears out the former as being intended here; in Romans 1:13 , "I purposed;" Ephesians 1:9 , "He purposed (in Him)," RV. ...
B — 5: προαιρέω (Strong's #4255 — Verb — proaireo — pro-ahee-reh'-om-ahee ) "to bring forth or forward," or, in the Middle Voice, "to take by choice, prefer, purpose," is translated "He hath purposed" in 2 Corinthians 9:7 , RV (AV, "he purposed")
Rehearse - ...
Note: In Acts 11:4 , the AV translates the Middle Voice of archo, "to begin," "rehearsed
Smoke - ...
B — 1: τύφω (Strong's #5188 — Verb — tupho — too'-fo ) "to raise a smoke" [1], is used in the Passive Voice in Matthew 12:20 , "smoking (flax)," lit
Drown - My private Voice is drowned amid the senate
Mastery - It is not the Voice of them that shout for mastery
Rhythm - ) A division of lines into short portions by a regular succession of arses and theses, or percussions and remissions of Voice on words or syllables
Falter - ) Hesitation; trembling; feebleness; an uncertain or broken sound; as, a slight falter in her Voice
Feeble - Not full or loud as a feeble Voice or sound
Orator - ) An officer who is the Voice of the university upon all public occasions, who writes, reads, and records all letters of a public nature, presents, with an appropriate address, those persons on whom honorary degrees are to be conferred, and performs other like duties; - called also public orator
Thesis - ) The depression of the Voice in pronouncing the syllables of a word
Abhor - ), is used in the Middle Voice, signifying "to turn oneself away from" (as if from a stench); hence, "to detest," Romans 2:22
lo! - 1, but in the Middle Voice, e
High-Minded - 1: τυφόομαι (Strong's #5187 — Verb — tuphoo — toof-o'-o ) properly means "to wrap in smoke" (from tuphos, "smoke;" metaphorically, for "conceit"); it is used in the Passive Voice, metaphorically in 1 Timothy 3:6 , "puffed up," RV (AV, "lifted up with pride"); so 1 Timothy 6:4 , AV, "proud," and 2 Timothy 3:4 , AV, "highminded
Mindful of - 1: Φοινίκη (Strong's #5403 — Noun Location — mimnesko — foy-nee'-kay ) the tenses of which are from the older verb mnaomai, signifies "to remind;" but in the Middle Voice, "to remember, to be mindful of," in the sense of caring for, e
Hire, Hired - ...
B — 1: μισθόω (Strong's #3409 — Verb — misthoo — mis-tho'-o ) "to let out for hire," is used in the Middle Voice, signifying "to hire, to engage the services of anyone by contract," Matthew 20:1,7
Wander - 6, is translated "to wander" in Hebrews 11:38 , Passive Voice, lit
Peace - 1: σιγάω (Strong's #4601 — Verb — sigao — see-gah'-o ) signifies (a), used intransitively, "to be silent" (from sige, "silence"), translated "to hold one's peace," in Luke 9:36 ; 18:39 ; 20:26 ; Acts 12:17 ; 15:13 (in Acts 15:12 , "kept silence;" similarly rendered in 1 Corinthians 14:28,30 , AV, "hold his peace," 1 Corinthians 14:34 ); (b) used transitively, "to keep secret;" in the Passive Voice, "to be kept secret," Romans 16:25 , RV, "hath been kept in silence. ...
4: φιμόω (Strong's #5392 — Verb — phimoo — fee-mo'-o ) "to muzzle," is used metaphorically in the Passive Voice, in Mark 1:25 ; Luke 4:35 , "hold thy peace;" in Mark 4:39 , "be still
Elevation - A passing of the Voice from any note to one more acute also, a swelling or augmentation of Voice
Next - ...
2: μεταξύ (Strong's #3342 — Verb — metaxu — met-ax-oo' ) "to have," in the Middle Voice, sometimes signifies "to be next to," said of towns, in Mark 1:38 ; of a day, Acts 21:26 ; in Acts 20:15 (2nd part), hemera, "day," is unexpressed. ...
3: ἔχω (Strong's #2192 — Verb — echo — ekh'-o ) "to have," in the Middle Voice, sometimes signifies "to be next to," said of towns, in Mark 1:38 ; of a day, Acts 21:26 ; in Acts 20:15 (2nd part), hemera, "day," is unexpressed
Cleave, Clave - In the NT it is used only in the Passive Voice, with reflexive force, in the sense of "cleaving unto," as of cleaving to one's wife, Matthew 19:5 ; some mss. ...
2: προσκολλάω (Strong's #4347 — Verb — proskollao — pros-kol-lay'-o ) in the Passive Voice, used reflexively, "to cleave unto," is found in Ephesians 5:31 (AV "joined to")
Violence, Violent, Violently - ...
B — 2: βιάζω (Strong's #971 — Verb — biazo — bee-ad'-zo ) in the Passive Voice, is rendered "suffereth violence" in Matthew 11:12 ; see FORCE , B, Nos. ), hold that the reference is to the antagonism of the enemies of the kingdom, but Luke 16:16 (Middle Voice: RV, "entereth violently") indicates the meaning as referring to those who make an effort to enter the kingdom in spite of violent opposition: see PRESS , A, No
Volume - In music, the compass of a Voice from grave to acute the tone or power of Voice
Torment - ...
B — 2: κακουχέω (Strong's #2558 — Verb — kakoucheo — kak-oo-kheh'-o ) "to treat evilly," in the Passive Voice is translated "tormented" in Hebrews 11:37 , AV (RV, "evil entreated"). 3, in the Passive Voice is rendered "I am (thou art) tormented" in Luke 16:24,25 , AV
Mouth - The aperture in the head of an animal, between the lips, by which he utters his Voice and receives food. Cry Voice. Psalms 73 ...
MOUTH, To utter with a Voice affectedly big or swelling as, to mouth words or language. MOUTH, To speak with a full, round, or loud, affected Voice to vociferate to rant as a mouthing actor
Rule - 1), in the Active Voice denotes "to rule," Mark 10:42 ; Romans 15:12 , RV, "to rule" (AV, "to reign"). , "to stand before," hence, "to lead, attend to" (indicating care and diligence), is translated "to rule" (Middle Voice), with reference to a local church, in Romans 12:8 ; perfect Active in 1 Timothy 5:17 ; with reference to a family, 1 Timothy 3:4,12 (Middle Voice); 1 Timothy 3:5 (2nd aorist, Active)
Escape - ...
A — 5: διασῴζω (Strong's #1295 — Verb — diasozo — dee-as-odze'-o ) in the Active Voice, "to bring safely through a danger" (dia, "through," intensive, sozo, "to save"), to make completely whole, to heal, Luke 7:3 ; to bring "safe," Acts 23:24 ; "to save," 27:43; in the Passive Voice, Matthew 14:36 , "were made whole;" 1 Peter 3:20 . It is also used in the Passive Voice, signifying "to escape," said of shipwrecked mariners, Acts 27:44 ; 28:1,4
Spring - A — 1: γίνομαι (Strong's #1096 — Verb — ginomai — ghin'-om-ahee ) "to become," is used in the best texts in Hebrews 11:12 , "sprang" (some have gennao, in the Passive Voice, rendered in the same way). ...
A — 4: φύω (Strong's #5453 — Verb — phuo — foo'-o ) used transitively, "to bring forth, produce," denotes, in the Passive Voice, "to spring up, grow," of seed, Luke 8:6,8 , AV, "was sprung up" and "sprang up" (RV, "grew"); in the Active Voice, intransitively, in Hebrews 12:15 , of a root of bitterness
Lose, Loss, Lost - 1: ἀπόλλυμι (Strong's #622 — Verb — apollumi — ap-ol'-loo-mee ) signifies (I) In the Active Voice, (a) "to destroy, destroy utterly, kill," e. , Matthew 10:42 , of "losing" a reward; Luke 15:4 (1st part), of "losing" a sheep; Luke 9:25 , of "losing" oneself (of the "loss" of well-being hereafter); metaphorically, John 6:39 , of failing to save; John 18:9 , of Christ's not "losing" His own; (II) in the Middle Voice, (a) "to perish," of things, e. , Acts 27:10,21 ), is used in the NT, in the Passive Voice, signifying "to suffer loss, forfeit, lose," Matthew 16:26 ; Mark 8:36 , of losing one's soul or life; Luke 9:25 , RV, "forfeit (his own self)," AV, "be cast away" (for the preceding verb see No
Sink - ...
2: καταποντίζω (Strong's #2670 — Verb — katapontizo — kat-ap-on-tid'-zo ) is translated "to sink" in Matthew 14:30 (Passive Voice)
Flock - " What characterizes Christ's sheep is listening to His Voice, and the "flock" must be one as He is one
Daughter - "Daughters of music," (Ecclesiastes 12:4): songs and instrumental performances sound low to the old (2 Samuel 19:35); otherwise the Voice and ear, the organs which produce and enjoy music
Exalt - ) To elevate the tone of, as of the Voice or a musical instrument
Deaf - Psalm 58:4 (b) In this interesting way GOD describes the wicked sinner who refuses to hear the call of GOD's Voice and will not respond to GOD's Word
Gentle - Mild meek soft bland not rough, harsh or severe as a gentle nature, temper or disposition a gentle manner a gentle address a gentle Voice
Archangel - In the Bible, a Greek word found only in the New Testament in two places: 1 Thessalonians 4:16, "For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the Voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first"; and Jude 1:1:9, "But Michael the archangel, when he disputed with the devil and argued about the body of Moses, did not dare pronounce against him a railing judgment, but said, 'The Lord rebuke you
Thunder - This is of rare occurrence in Palestine, and is regarded in scripture as being the Voice of God in power, both in the O
Transcription - ) An arrangement of a composition for some other instrument or Voice than that for which it was originally written, as the translating of a song, a vocal or instrumental quartet, or even an orchestral work, into a piece for the piano; an adaptation; an arrangement; - a name applied by modern composers for the piano to a more or less fanciful and ornate reproduction on their own instrument of a song or other piece not originally intended for it; as, Liszt's transcriptions of songs by Schubert
Possession - Six times this word is used of Israel as God’s personally acquired (elected, delivered from Egyptian bondage, and formed into what He wanted them to be), carefully preserved, and privately possessed people: “Now therefore, if ye will obey my Voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure [1] unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine” ( Bid Farewell - 1: ἀποτάσσω (Strong's #657 — Verb — apotasso — ap-ot-as'-som-ahee ) is used in the Middle Voice to signify "to bid adieu to a person
Kin - And the ear-deafening Voice of th' oracle, ...
Kin to Jove's thunder
Discover - ’ So Psalms 29:9 , ‘The Voice of the Lord … discovereth the forests,’ and other passages
Heritage - 1: κληρόω (Strong's #2820 — Verb — kleroo — klay-ro'-o ) primarily, "to cast lots" or "to choose by lot," then, "to assign a portion," is used in the Passive Voice in Ephesians 1:11 , "we were made a heritage," RV (AV, "we have obtained an inheritance")
Require - ...
Notes: (1) In Luke 23:23 , AV, aiteo, "to ask" (Middle Voice) is translated "requiring" (RV, "asking'); so in 1 Corinthians 1:22 (Active Voice, AV, "require" (RV, "ask")
Dead - ]'>[1] ...
B — 1: νεκρόω (Strong's #3499 — Verb — nekroo — nek-ro'-o ) "to put to death," is used in the Active Voice in the sense of destroying the strength of, depriving of power, with reference to the evil desires which work in the body, Colossians 3:5 . In the Passive Voice it is used of Abraham's body as being "as good as dead," Romans 4:19 with Hebrews 11:12
Salvation - So, a Voice of salvation, tidings of salvation, the rock of salvation, the shield of salvation, a horn of salvation, a word of salvation, etc. , are equivalent to a Voice declaring deliverance; the joy that attends escape from a great danger; a rock where any one takes refuge, and is in safety; a buckler that secures from the attack of an enemy; a horn or ray of glory, of happiness and salvation, etc
Thrust - ...
3: ἀποπνίγω (Strong's #638 — Verb — apotheo — ap-op-nee'-go ) "to thrust away," is used in the Middle Voice, "to thrust away from oneself," and translated "thrust away" in Acts 7:27,39 ; "thrust . ...
Notes: (1) In Matthew 11:23 ; Luke 10:15 the best texts have katabaino, "to go down" (RV), instead of katabibazo, in the Passive Voice, "to be thrust down or brought down" (AV)
Heavy, Heaviness - 1), is rendered "are in heaviness" in 1 Peter 1:6 , AV (RV, "have been put to grief"); here, as frequently, it is in the Passive Voice. ...
A — 5: βαρέω (Strong's #916 — Verb — bareo — bar-eh'-o ) always in the Passive Voice in the NT, is rendered "were heavy" in Matthew 26:43 ; Mark 14:40 ; Luke 9:32
Lay - ); (e) "laying" down one's life, (1) of Christ, John 10:11 , RV, "layeth down" (AV, "giveth"); Kohn 10:17,18 (twice); 1 John 3:16 ; (2) of Peter for Christ's sake, John 13:37,38 ; (3) of Christ's followers, on behalf of others, 1 John 3:16 ; (4) of anyone, for his friends, John 15:13 ; (f) "laying" up sayings in one's heart, Luke 1:66 (Middle Voice, in the sense of "for themselves"); in Luke 9:44 , of letting Christ's words "sink" (Middle Voice, in the sense of "for oneself;" AV, "sink down") into the ears; (g) "laying" a foundation (1) literally, Luke 6:48 ; 14:29 ; (2) metaphorically, of Christ in relation to an assembly, 1 Corinthians 3:10,11 ; (h) in "laying" Christ as a "stone of stumbling" for Israel, Romans 9:33 ; (i) Christ's "laying" aside His garments, John 13:4 ; (j) Christians, in "laying" money in store for the help of the needy, 1 Corinthians 16:2 (lit. ...
3: βάλλω (Strong's #906 — Verb — ballo — bal'-lo ) "to cast, throw, place, put," is used in the Passive Voice signifying "to be laid," e. ...
5: καταβάλλω (Strong's #2598 — Verb — kataballo — kat-ab-al'-lo ) "to cast down" (kata), is used metaphorically in Hebrews 6:1 , in the Middle Voice, negatively, "of laying" a foundation of certain doctrines. ...
7: ἀνακλίνω (Strong's #347 — Verb — anaklino — an-ak-lee'-no ) "to lay down, make to recline" (in the Passive Voice, "to lie back, recline"), is used in Luke 2:7 , of the act of the Virgin Mary in "laying" her Child in a manger. 1), always in the Middle Voice in the NT, is used metaphorically in Hebrews 12:1 "laying aside (every weight);" in James 1:21 , AV, "lay apart," RV, "putting away;" in Acts 7:58 of "laying" down garments, after taking them off, for the purpose of stoning Stephen. In the Middle Voice in 1 Timothy 4:6 it is used of "putting" persons in mind, RV, (AV, "in remembrance"). ...
11: ἀνατίθημι (Strong's #394 — Verb — anatithemi — an-at-ith'-em-ahee ) "to put up or before" (ana), is used in the Middle Voice of "laying" a case before an authority, Acts 25:14 , RV, "laid before," for AV, "declared unto;" of "setting forth" a matter for consideration, Galatians 2:2 , RV, "laid before (them the Gospel)," for AV, "communicated unto. ...
12: προστίθημι (Strong's #4369 — Verb — prostithemi — pros-tith'-ay-mee ) "to put to, add," is used in the Passive Voice in Acts 13:36 , "was laid" (unto his fathers), of the burial of David. ...
14: κεῖμαι (Strong's #2749 — Verb — keimai — ki'-mahee ) "to be laid, to lie," is used as the Passive Voice of tithemi, "to put," and is translated by some part of the verb "to be laid" in Matthew 3:10 ; Luke 3:9 , of an axe; Luke 12:19 , of goods; John 21:9 , where the verb has been omitted from the translation, after the words "a fire of coals" (for epikeimai, of the fish, see No. " In 2 Peter 3:7 the Passive Voice is used of the heavens and earth as "stored up" for fire, RV (marg
New Thought - It recognizes no authority save the Voice of the soul speaking to each individual, hence each man's actions are determined solely by and for himself
Arabia Petraea - At Horeb, Moses saw the burning bush, and Elijah heard the "still small Voice
Flavian, Saint - Flavian, who had no Voice in the proceedings was condemned and deposed, and Eutyches was declared free from heresy
Thunder - It was regarded as the Voice of God (Job 37:2 ; Psalm 18:13 ; 81:7 ; Compare John 12:29 )
Pay, Payment - (2) In Hebrews 7:9 , dekatoo (Passive Voice), "to pay tithe," is translated "hath paid tithes," RV (perfect tense)
Eunuch - ...
B — 1: εὐνουχίζω (Strong's #2134 — Verb — eunouchizo — yoo-noo-khid'-zo ) "to make a eunuch" (from A), is used in Matthew 19:12 , as under (b) in A; and in the Passive Voice, "were made eunuchs," probably an allusion by the Lord to the fact that there were eunuchs in the courts of the Herods, as would be well known to His hearers
Melody - Melody differs from harmony, as it consists in the agreeable succession and modulation of sounds by a single Voice whereas harmony consists in the accordance of different Voices or sounds
Hem - A particular sound of the human Voice, expressed by the word hem
Kirk Sessions - These meet once a week, the minister being their moderator, but without a negative Voice
Verse - ) A portion of an anthem to be performed by a single Voice to each part
Ebal - From repeated experiments it has been found that the Voice can be heard distinctly from the top of one mountain to the other and in the valley between
Taste - 1: γεύομαι (Strong's #1089 — Verb — geuo — ghyoo'-om-ahee ) "to make to taste," is used in the Middle Voice, signifying "to taste" (a) naturally, Matthew 27:34 ; Luke 14:24 ; John 2:9 ; Colossians 2:21 ; (b) metaphorically, of Christ's "tasting" death, implying His personal experience in voluntarily undergoing death, Hebrews 2:9 ; of believers (negatively) as to "tasting" of death, Matthew 16:28 ; Mark 9:1 ; Luke 9:27 ; John 8:52 ; of "tasting" the heavenly gift (different from receiving it), Hebrews 6:4 ; "the good word of God, and the powers of the age to come," Hebrews 6:5 ; "that the Lord is gracious," 1 Peter 2:3
Inferior - 1: ἡττάομαι (Strong's #2274 — Verb — hettaomai | hessaomai — hayt-tah'-o ) "to be less or inferior," is used in the Passive Voice, and translated "ye were made inferior," in 2 Corinthians 12:13 , RV for AV, "ye were inferior," i
Vex - 1: ὀχλέω (Strong's #3791 — Verb — ochleo — okh-leh'-o ) "to disturb, trouble," is used in the Passive Voice, of being "troubled" by evil spirits, Acts 5:16
Affrighted - ...
B — 1: πτύρω (Strong's #4426 — Verb — pturo — ptoo'-ro ) "to frighten, scare," is used in the Passive Voice in Philippians 1:28 , "be affrighted," RV, "be terrified," AV
Thought, New - It recognizes no authority save the Voice of the soul speaking to each individual, hence each man's actions are determined solely by and for himself
New Thought - It recognizes no authority save the Voice of the soul speaking to each individual, hence each man's actions are determined solely by and for himself
Wipe - 1: ἀπομάσσω (Strong's #631 — Verb — apomasso — ap-om-as'-som-ahee ) "to wipe off, wipe clean" (apo, "from," masso, "to touch, handle"), is used in the Middle Voice, of "wiping" dust from the feet, Luke 10:11
Waste - ...
B — 3: λυμαίνω (Strong's #3075 — Verb — lumaino — loo-mah'ee-nom-ahee ) "to outrage, maltreat," is used in the Middle Voice in Acts 8:3 , of Saul's treatment of the church, RV, "laid waste" (AV, "made havoc of")
Grace at Meals - Some have used themselves to mutter a few words with so low a Voice, as though by some secret charm they were to consecrate the food alone, and there was no need of the rest to join with them in the petitions. ...
Some perform this part of worship with so slight and familiar an air, as though they had no sense of the great God to whom they speak: others have put on an unnatural solemnity, and changed their natural Voice into so different and awkward a tone, not without some distortions of countenance, that have tempted strangers to ridicule. The general rules of prudence, together with a due observation of the custom of the place where we live, would correct all these disorders, and teach us that a few sentences suited to the occasion, spoken with an audible and proper Voice, are sufficient for this purpose, especially is any strangers are present
Order - ...
B — 1: ἀνατάσσομαι (Strong's #392 — Verb — anatassomai — an-at-as'-som-ahee ) "to arrange in order" (ana, "up," and the Middle Voice of tasso, "to arrange"), is used in Luke 1:1 ; AV, "to set forth in order" (RV, "to draw up"); the probable meaning is to bring together and so arrange details in "order. " ...
B — 2: διατάσσω (Strong's #1299 — Verb — diatasso — dee-at-as'-so ) "to appoint, arrange, charge, give orders to," is used, in the Middle Voice, in Acts 24:23 , "gave order" (RV); 1 Corinthians 11:34 , "will I set in order;" in the Active Voice, in 1 Corinthians 16:1 , "I gave order" (RV)
Excuse - 18 the verb is used in the Middle Voice, "to make excuse" (acting in imagined self-interest); in the latter part and in ver. 19 it is in the Passive Voice, "have me excused
Shepherd - ...
The sheep following the shepherd is a sight often witnessed in the East, and that each sheep has a name and knows the shepherd's Voice, has been tested and proved again and again. The sheep of Christ know the good Shepherd's Voice, and find salvation, liberty, and pasture in following the One who leads
Baptist - And they said, Who art thou? And he said, I am the Voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord?" (John 1:19-23. ) And what is a Voice? Merely a sound, and no more
Hear - God is said, speaking after the manner of men, to hear prayer, that is, to attend to it, and comply with the requests it contains: "I love the Lord, because he hath heard," hath attended to, hath complied with, "the Voice of my supplication," Psalms 116:1 . "My sheep hear my Voice," and show their attention to it, by following me, John 10:27
Degrees - Some call them psalms of elevation, because they were sung with an exalted Voice, or because at every psalm the Voice was raised; but the translation of psalms of degrees has more generally obtained
Join - 1: κολλάω (Strong's #2853 — Verb — kollao — kol-lah'-o ) primarily, "to glue or cement together," then, generally, "to unite, to join firmly," is used in the Passive Voice signifying "to join oneself to, to be joined to," Luke 15:15 ; Acts 5:13 ; 8:29 ; 9:26 ; 10:28 , RV (AV, "to keep company with"); 1 Corinthians 6:16,17 ; elsewhere, "to cleave to," Luke 10:11 ; Acts 17:34 ; Romans 12:9 . 1, with pros, "to," intensive, is used in the Passive Voice, reflexively, in a metaphorical sense, with the meanings (a) "to join oneself to," in Acts 5:36 ; (b) "to cleave to," of the husband with regard to the wife, Matthew 19:5 ; Mark 10:7 ; in Ephesians 5:31 , RV, "shall cleave to" (AV, "shall be joined to")
Palsy - , "to loose from the side," hence, "to set free," is used in the Passive Voice of "being enfeebled by a paralytic stroke, palsied," Luke 5:18 , RV, "palsied" (AV, "taken with a palsy"); Luke 5:24 (ditto), in the best mss
Terror: of Convicted Consciences - Samuel Rogers puts it thus ...
'Then my guide ...
Lowering his Voice addressed me: 'Through this gap ...
On and say nothing; lest a word, a breath, Bring down the winter's snow, enough to whelm An army
Shout - ) A loud burst of Voice or Voices; a vehement and sudden outcry, especially of a multitudes expressing joy, triumph, exultation, or animated courage
Popular - ) Of or pertaining to the common people, or to the whole body of the people, as distinguished from a select portion; as, the popular Voice; popular elections
Lisp - ) To speak hesitatingly with a low Voice, as if afraid
Consult, Consultation - A — 1: βουλεύω (Strong's #1011 — Verb — bouleuo — bool-yoo'-o ) used in the Middle Voice, means (a) "to consult," Luke 14:31 ; (b) "to resolve," John 12:10 , AV, "consulted;" RV, "took counsel
Toil - ...
A — 2: βασανίζω (Strong's #928 — Verb — basanizo — bas-an-id'-zo ) primarily, "to rub on the touchstone, to put to the test," then, "to examine by torture" (basanos, "touchstone, torment"), hence denotes "to torture, torment, distress;" in the Passive Voice it is rendered "toiling" in Mark 6:48 , AV (RV, "distressed")
Resist - 1: ἀνθίστημι (Strong's #436 — Verb — anthistemi — anth-is'-tay-mee ) "to set against" (anti, "against," histemi, "to cause to stand"), used in the Middle (or Passive) Voice and in the intransitive 2nd aorist and perfect Active, signifying "to withstand, oppose, resist," is translated "to resist" in Matthew 5:39 ; Acts 6:10 , AV (RV, "withstand"); Romans 9:19 , AV (RV, "withstandeth"); 13:2 (2nd and 3rd parts; for 1st part, see No. ...
3: ἀντιτάσσω (Strong's #498 — Verb — antitasso — an-tee-tas'-som-ahee ) anti, "against," tasso, "to arrange," originally a military term, "to range in battle against," and frequently so found in the papyri, is used in the Middle Voice signifying "to set oneself against, resist," (a) of men, Acts 18:6 , "opposed themselves;" elsewhere "to resist," of resisting human potentates, Romans 13:2 ; (b) of God, James 4:6 ; 5:6 , negatively, of leaving persistent evildoers to pursue their self-determined course, with eventual retribution; 1 Peter 5:5
Trumpets - ...
At the giving of the law there was a loud Voice of the trumpet proceeding from the mount, exceeding loud; so that all the people trembled. ...
When the Lord Jesus comes to fetch His saints it will be with the Voice of the archangel and with the trump of God
Amen - At the conclusion of the public prayers, the people anciently answered with a loud Voice, "Amen!" and Jerom says, that, at Rome, when the people answered, "Amen!" the sound was like a clap of thunder, in similitudinem caelestis tonitrui Amen reboat. That it be not pronounced too hastily and rapidly, but with a grave and distinct Voice
Thunder - ...
Canst thou thunder with a Voice like him? Job 40 . His dreadful Voice no more ...
Would thunder in my ears
Awake - 1: ἐγείρω (Strong's #1453 — Verb — egeiro — eg-i'-ro ) is used, (a) in the Active Voice, of "arousing a person from sleep;" in Matthew 8:25 of the act of the disciples in awaking the Lord; in Acts 12:7 , of the awaking of Peter, RV, "awake him;" (b) in the Passive Voice, with a Middle significance, of the virgins, in "arousing themselves" from their slumber, Matthew 25:7 ; in Romans 13:11 ; Ephesians 5:14 , metaphorically, "of awaking from a state of moral sloth
Lack, Lacking - 3 in Luke 18:22 ); Luke 22:35 ; in the sense of being inferior, 1 Corinthians 12:24 (Middle Voice). ...
C — 3: λείπω (Strong's #3007 — Verb — leipo — li'-po ) "to leave," denotes (a) transitively, in the Passive Voice, "to be left behind, to lack," James 1:4 , "ye may be lacking in (nothing)," RV (AV, "wanting"); James 1:5 , "lacketh" (AV, "lack"); James 2:15 , RV, "be . destitute"); (b) intransitively, Active Voice, Luke 18:22 , "(one thing thou) lackest," is, lit
Dream, Dreamer - 2, is used in Acts 2:17 , in the Passive Voice, in a phrase (according to the most authentic mss
Straitly - have apeile, "a threat," with apeilo (Middle Voice), lit
Preacher: Must Feed the People (2) - This is a hint for filling your meeting-house; it must be done not merely by that fine, bell-like Voice of yours, but by all the neighbourhood's being assured that spiritual food is to be had when you open your mouth
Elevate - ) To raise to a higher pitch, or to a greater degree of loudness; - said of sounds; as, to elevate the Voice
Antiphon - (Greek: anti, against; phone, Voice: singing opposite, alternate chanting)
Volume - ) Amount, fullness, quantity, or caliber of Voice or tone
Light - One of the most wonderful, cheering, and useful of all the works of God; called into being on the first of the six days of creation, by his Voice: "Let there be light;" and there was light
Ebal, Mount - Parties of travellers often separate themselves, some going up mount Ebal, and others on mount Gerizim, and prove that the congregation in the valley could hear the Voice from both mountains
Dove - The dove's rapidity of flight is alluded to in (Psalm 55:6 ) the beauty of its plumage in (Psalm 68:13 ) its dwelling int he rocks and valleys in (Jeremiah 48:28 ) and Ezekiel 7:16 Its mournful Voice in ( Isaiah 38:14 ; 59:11 ; Nahum 2:7 ) its harmlessness in (Matthew 10:16 ) its simplicity in (Hosea 7:11 ) and its amativeness in (Song of Solomon 1:15 ; 2:14 ) Doves are kept in a domesticated state in many parts of the East
Mortify - RV, "put to death"); in Romans 7:4 , "ye were made dead" (Passive Voice), betokens the act of God on the believer, through the death of Christ; here in Romans 8:13 it is the act of the believer himself, as being responsible to answer to God's act, and to put to death "the deeds of the body
Hear, Hearing - Thus in Acts 9:7 , "hearing the Voice," the noun "voice" is in the partitive genitive case [1], whereas in Acts 22:9 , "they heard not the Voice," the construction is with the accusative. The former indicates a "hearing" of the sound, the latter indicates the meaning or message of the Voice (this they did not hear). In John 5:25,28 , the genitive case is used, indicating a "sensational perception" that the Lord's Voice is sounding; in John 3:8 , of "hearing" the wind, the accusative is used, stressing "the thing perceived
Trouble - 89), is used in the Active Voice in Mark 5:35 ; Luke 8:49 ; in the Passive Voice, Matthew 9:36 , in the best texts, RV, "they were distressed" (some have ekluo, AV, "they fainted"); in the Middle Voice, Luke 7:6 , "trouble (not thyself). ...
B — 9: θορυβέω (Strong's #2350 — Verb — thorubeo — thor-oo-beh'-o ) akin to thorubos, "a tumult," in the Middle Voice, "to make an uproar," is rendered "trouble not yourselves" in Acts 20:10 , AV. ...
B — 10: θροέω (Strong's #2360 — Verb — throeo — thro-eh'-o ) "to make an outcry" (throos, "a tumult"), is used in the Passive Voice, Matthew 24:6 ; Mark 13:7 ; Luke 24:37 ; 2 Thessalonians 2:2
Transfiguration of Christ - The substance of what we learn from their accounts is, that upon a certain occasion Jesus took Peter, James, and John, into a high mountain apart from all other society, and that he was there transfigured before them; his face shining as the sun, and his raiment white as the light; that moreover there appeared unto them Moses and Elias, conversing with him; and that while they spake together on the subject of his death, which was soon afterward to take place at Jerusalem, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and a Voice out of the cloud proclaimed, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a Voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this Voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount," 2 Peter 1:16-18
Choice, Choose, Chosen - A — 1: ἐκλέγω (Strong's #1586 — Verb — eklego — ek-leg'-om-ahee ) "to pick out, select," means, in the Middle Voice, "to choose for oneself," not necessarily implying the rejection of what is not chosen, but "choosing" with the subsidiary ideas of kindness of favor or love, Mark 13:20 ; Luke 6:13 ; 9:35 (RV); 10:42; 14:7; John 6:70 ; 13:18 ; 15:16,19 ; Acts 1:2,24 ; 6:5 ; 13:17 ; 15:22,25 ; in Acts 15:7 it is rendered "made choice;" 1 Corinthians 1:27,28 ; Ephesians 1:4 ; James 2:5 . ...
A — 2: ἐπιλέγω (Strong's #1951 — Verb — epilego — ep-ee-leg'-om-ahee ) in the Middle Voice, signifies "to choose," either in addition or in succession to another. ...
A — 3: αἱρέω (Strong's #138 — Verb — haireo — hahee-reh'-om-ahee ) "to take," is used in the Middle Voice only, in the sense of taking for oneself, choosing, 2 Thessalonians 2:13 , of a "choice" made by God (as in Deuteronomy 7:6,7 ; 26:18 , Sept
Institute of Charity - The twofold end of the institute, based on the founder's own rule of life, is primarily the sanctification of its members by interior charity, or the love of God, hence a contemplative state; secondarily, the assumed state for which the first is a preparation, active works of charity, whether spiritual, intellectual, or corporal, undertaken on a neighbor's behalf and only when clearly manifested by the Divine Will through the Voice of the superiors
Fiery - 1: πυρόω (Strong's #4448 — Verb — puroo — poo-ro'-o ) "to set on fire, burn up" (from pur, "fire"), always used in the Passive Voice in the NT, is translated "fiery" in Ephesians 6:16 , metaphorically of the darts of the evil one; "fire-tipped" would perhaps bring out the verbal force of the word
Dumb - , "voiceless, or soundless" (a, negative, and phone, "a sound"), has reference to Voice, Acts 8:32 ; 1 Corinthians 12:2 ; 2 Peter 2:16 , while alalos has reference to words. In 1 Corinthians 14:10 it is used metaphorically of the significance of Voices or sounds, "without signification
Thunder - on (Amos 4:7 ) In the imaginative philosophy of the Hebrews, thunder was regarded as the Voice of Jehovah, (Job 37:2,4,5 ; 40:9 ; Psalm 18:13 ; 29:3-9 ; Isaiah 30:30,31 ) who dwelt behind the thunder-cloud
Rhoda - Peter’s Voice, she forgot to open the door, and, returning to report his presence, she was accused of being mad, but persisted in her declaration (Acts 12:13-15)
Tract - ) Verses of Scripture sung at Mass, instead of the Alleluia, from Septuagesima Sunday till the Saturday befor Easter; - so called because sung tractim, or without a break, by one Voice, instead of by many as in the antiphons
Moseroth - "Blessed are the dead, said the Voice from heaven, which die in the Lord"--in union with Christ, and a part of Christ
Lend, Lender - ...
A — 2: χράω (Strong's #5531 | 5531 — Verb — kichremi | chrao — khrah'-o ) "to lend," is used in the aorist (or "point") tense, Active Voice, in Luke 11:5 , in the request, "lend me three loaves
Rosminians - The twofold end of the institute, based on the founder's own rule of life, is primarily the sanctification of its members by interior charity, or the love of God, hence a contemplative state; secondarily, the assumed state for which the first is a preparation, active works of charity, whether spiritual, intellectual, or corporal, undertaken on a neighbor's behalf and only when clearly manifested by the Divine Will through the Voice of the superiors
Vocation - See Voice
Fare, Farewell - 1: εὐφραίνω (Strong's #2165 — Verb — euphraino — yoo-frah'ee-no ) in the Active Voice, signifies "to cheer, gladden," 2 Corinthians 2:2 ; in the Passive, "to rejoice, make merry;" translated "faring sumptuously" in Luke 16:19 , especially of food (RV, marg. ...
5: ἀποτάσσω (Strong's #657 — Verb — apotasso — ap-ot-as'-som-ahee ) primarily denotes "to set apart;" then, in the Middle Voice, (a) "to take leave of, bid farewell to," Mark 6:46 , "had taken leave of;" cp
Remain - ...
3: ἀπολείπω (Strong's #620 — Verb — apoleipo — ap-ol-ipe'-o ) in the Passive Voice, "to be reserved, to remain," is translated "remaineth" in Hebrews 4:6,9 ; 10:26 . ...
4: περιλείπομαι (Strong's #4035 — Verb — perileipo — per-ee-li'-po ) "to leave over," used in the Middle Voice, is translated "remain" in 1 Thessalonians 4:15,17 , AV (RV, "are left"), where it stands for the living believers at the coming (the beginning of the Parousia) of Christ
Separate - ]'>[1] ...
A — 2: χωρίζω (Strong's #5563 — Verb — chorizo — kho-rid'-zo ) "to put asunder, separate," is translated "to separate" in Romans 8:35,39 ; in the Middle Voice, "to separate oneself, depart" (see DEPART); in the Passive Voice in Hebrews 7:26 , RV , "separated" (AV, "separate"), the verb here relates to the resurrection of Christ, not, as AV indicates, to the fact of His holiness in the days of His flesh; the list is progressive in this respect that the first three qualities apply to His sinlessness, the next to His resurrection, the last to His ascension
Desolate, Desolation - " It is used only in the Passive Voice in the NT; in Revelation 17:16 , "shall make desolate" is, lit. ...
A — 2: μονόω (Strong's #3443 — Verb — monoo — mon-o'-o ) "to leave alone" (akin to monos, "alone"), is used in 1 Timothy 5:5 , in the Passive Voice, but translated "desolate," lit
Provocation, Provoke - 2), is used metaphorically, signifying "to rouse to anger, to provoke," in the Passive Voice, in Acts 17:16 , RV, "was provoked" (AV, "was stirred"); in 1 Corinthians 13:5 , RV, "is not provoked" (the word "easily" in AV, represents no word in the original). " ...
B — 7: προκαλέω (Strong's #4292 — Verb — prokaleo — prok-al-eh'-om-ahee ) "to call forth," as to a contest, hence "to stir up what is evil in another," occurs in the Middle Voice in Galatians 5:26
Inchantments - לחש , which signifies to mutter, to speak with a low Voice, like magicians in their evocations and magical operations, Psalms 58:6 . It was common for magicians, sorcerers, and inchanters, to speak in a low Voice, to whisper: they are called ventriloqui, because they spake, as one would suppose, from the bottom of their stomachs
Lodge, Lodging - " ...
A — 4: ξενίζω (Strong's #3579 — Verb — xenizo — xen-id'-xo ) "to receive as a guest" (xenos, "a guest, stranger"), "to entertain, lodge," is used in the Active Voice in Acts 10:23 ; 28:7 , RV, "entertained" (AV, "lodged"); Hebrews 13:2 , "have entertained;" in the Passive Voice, Acts 10:6 (lit
Journey, Journeyings - , "making (for Himself, Middle Voice) a way," "journeying. ...
B — 1: πορεύομαι (Strong's #4198 — Verb — poreuomai — por-yoo'-om-ahee ) is used in the Middle Voice in the NT, signifying "to go, proceed, go on one's way;" it is translated by the verb "to journey" in Acts 9:3 ; 22:6 , "as I made (my) journey;" Acts 26:13 ; Romans 15:24 (1st part), AV, "I take my journey," RV, "I go" (for the 2nd part, "in my journey," see No. ...
B — 2: διαπορεύομαι (Strong's #1279 — Verb — diaporeuo — dee-ap-or-yoo'-om-ahee ) "to carry over," used in the Passive Voice with the meaning "to pass by, to journey through," is translated "in my journey," in Romans 15:24 , lit. ...
B — 6: εὐοδόω (Strong's #2137 — Verb — euodoo — yoo-od-o'-o ) "to help on one's way" (eu, "well," and hodos), is used in the Passive Voice with the meaning "to have a prosperous journey;" so the AV of Romans 1:10 ; the RV, "I may be prospered" rightly expresses the metaphorical use which the verb acquired, without reference to a "journey;" see 1 Corinthians 16:2 ; 3 John 1:2
Help, Holpen - 1), is used in the Middle Voice, and rendered "He hath holpen" in Luke 1:54 ; "to help," RV, "to support," AV, in Acts 20:35 ; its other meaning, to partake of, is used of partaking of things, 1 Timothy 6:2 , "that partake of," for AV, "partakers of. ...
B — 2: συλλαμβάνω (Strong's #4815 — Verb — sullambano — sool-lam-ban'-o ) "to assist, take part with" (sun, "with," and lambano), is used, in the Middle Voice, of rendering help in what others are doing, Luke 5:7 , of bringing in a catch of fish; in Philippians 4:3 , in an appeal to Synzygus ("yokefellow") to help Euodia and Syntyche (ver. " It is used, in the Middle Voice, in Martha's request to the Lord to bid her sister help her, Luke 10:40 ; and of the ministry of the Holy Spirit in helping our infirmities, Romans 8:26 . , "to throw together" (sun, "with," ballo, "to throw"), is used in the Middle Voice in Acts 18:27 , of helping or benefiting believers by discussion or ministry of the Word of God
Ockenheim, Jean d' - Among his compositions are a mass for four Voices, and a motet for 36 Voices, a masterpiece of high contemporary repute. In the annals of music he is considered an excellent contrapuntist and originator of the art which, through his pupils, was diversified among schools of music since his time; his innovation of allowing free Voice entry on any interval was effective in developing the a capella style
Okeghem, Jean d' - Among his compositions are a mass for four Voices, and a motet for 36 Voices, a masterpiece of high contemporary repute. In the annals of music he is considered an excellent contrapuntist and originator of the art which, through his pupils, was diversified among schools of music since his time; his innovation of allowing free Voice entry on any interval was effective in developing the a capella style
Jean de Boisgelin - In 1789 he represented the clergy of his province at the States-General, where he defended the rights of the Church, advocated the claim of every citizen to have a Voice in the government, and spoke in favor of abolishing the traces of feudalism
Jean d'Ockenheim - Among his compositions are a mass for four Voices, and a motet for 36 Voices, a masterpiece of high contemporary repute. In the annals of music he is considered an excellent contrapuntist and originator of the art which, through his pupils, was diversified among schools of music since his time; his innovation of allowing free Voice entry on any interval was effective in developing the a capella style
Jean d'Okeghem - Among his compositions are a mass for four Voices, and a motet for 36 Voices, a masterpiece of high contemporary repute. In the annals of music he is considered an excellent contrapuntist and originator of the art which, through his pupils, was diversified among schools of music since his time; his innovation of allowing free Voice entry on any interval was effective in developing the a capella style
Rise, Rising - (4) For the AV and RV of sunegeiro, "to raise together with," and in the Passive Voice in Colossians 2:12 ; 3:1 , see RAISE
Device - thumoo, in the Middle Voice, "to be wroth, furious"); Eng
Resort - ...
3: συνάγω (Strong's #4863 — Verb — sunago — soon-ag'-o ) "to gather or bring together" (sun, "with," ago, "to bring"), in the Passive Voice, "to be gathered or come together," is translated "resorted" in John 18:2 (the aorist tense expressing repeated action viewed cumulatively)
Shout - The "shout" is not here said to be His actual Voice, though this indeed will be so ( John 5:28 )
Collect - As of Common Prayer in general, so it may beconcluded especially of the Collect in particular, "that it is thesupplications of many gathered into one by the Voice of the Priestand offered up by him to the Father through our Lord and MediatorJesus Christ
Strait, Straitened - 1: συνέχω (Strong's #4912 — Verb — sunecho — soon-ekh'-o ) "to hold together, constrain," is translated "I am in a strait" in Philippians 1:23 (Passive Voice), i
Majesty - Psalms 93 ...
The Voice of Jehovah is full of majesty
Zacharias - When his son was circumcised, his Voice was restored, and being full of the Holy Ghost he praised God and prophesied
Predestinate - " (Ephesians 1:5) Hence it will follow, that all the purposes of God in Christ concerning redemption are first formed in the Lord Jesus, and then the church in him; and hence the church is represented as saying: with one Voice, (2 Timothy 1:9) "Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began
Hem - ) An utterance or sound of the Voice, hem or hm, often indicative of hesitation or doubt, sometimes used to call attention
Crow - The Voice of the cock
Tenor - ) The higher of the two kinds of Voices usually belonging to adult males; hence, the part in the harmony adapted to this Voice; the second of the four parts in the scale of sounds, reckoning from the base, and originally the air, to which the other parts were auxillary
Bereaved, Bereft - ...
2: ἀποστερέω (Strong's #650 — Verb — apostereo — ap-os-ter-eh'-o ) "to rob, defraud, deprive," is used in 1 Timothy 6:5 , in the Passive Voice, of being deprived or "bereft" (of the truth), with reference to false teachers (AV, "destitute")
Inform - 1: ἐμφανίζω (Strong's #1718 — Verb — emphanizo — em-fan-id'-zo ) "to manifest, exhibit," in the Middle and Passive Voices, "to appear, also signifies to declare, make known," and is translated "informed" in Acts 24:1 ; 25:2,15 . , "catechize, catechumen"); it is rendered, in the Passive Voice, by the verb "to inform," in Acts 21:21,24
Choke - 1: πνίγω (Strong's #4155 — Verb — pnigo — pnee'-go ) is used, in the Passive Voice, of "perishing by drowning," Mark 5:13 ; in the Active, "to seize a person's throat, to throttle," Matthew 18:28
Vanish, Vanishing - A — 1: ἀφανίζω (Strong's #853 — Verb — aphanizo — af-an-id'-zo ) "to render unseen," is translated "vanisheth away" in James 4:14 (Passive Voice, lit
Ordinance - 3, "to decree," signifies, in the Middle Voice, "to subject oneself to an ordinance," Colossians 2:20
Wont - (3) In Acts 16:13 the AV, "was wont," translates the texts which have the Passive Voice of nomizo with its meaning "to hold by custom;" the RV, "we supposed," translates the texts which have the imperfect tense, Active, with the meaning "to consider, suppose
Minded - ...
3: βουλεύω (Strong's #1011 — Verb — bouleuo — bool-yoo'-o ) "to take counsel," is translated "to be minded" in Acts 27:39 ; 2 Corinthians 1:17 , Middle Voice in each case
Report - ...
C — 1: μαρτυρέω (Strong's #3140 — Verb — martureo — mar-too-reh'-o ) "to be a witness, bear witness, testify," signifies, in the Passive Voice, "to be well testified of, to have a good report," Acts 6:3 , "of good (AV, honest) report," lit. ...
C — 4: ἀκούω (Strong's #191 — Verb — akouo — ak-oo'-o ) "to hear," is used in the Passive Voice, impersonally, in 1 Corinthians 5:1 , lit. ...
C — 5: βλασφημέω (Strong's #987 — Verb — blasphemeo — blas-fay-meh'-o ) "to speak slanderously, impiously, profanely" (blapto, "to injure," and pheme, "a saying"), is translated "we be slanderously reported" in Romans 3:8 (Passive Voice)
Call - ) The act of calling; - usually with the Voice, but often otherwise, as by signs, the sound of some instrument, or by writing; a summons; an entreaty; an invitation; as, a call for help; the bugle's call. ) To speak in loud Voice; to cry out; to address by name; - sometimes with to. ) To utter in a loud or distinct Voice; - often with off; as, to call, or call off, the items of an account; to call the roll of a military company
Lift - " It is used of "lifting" up the Voice, Luke 17:13 ; Acts 4:24 ; eyes, John 11:41 ; hand, Revelation 10:5 . 2), is used of "lifting" up the eyes, Matthew 17:8 ; Luke 6:20 ; 16:23 ; 18:13 ; John 4:35 ; 6:5 ; 17:1 ; the head, Luke 21:28 ; the hands, Luke 24:50 ; 1 Timothy 2:8 ; the Voice, Luke 11:27 ; Acts 2:14 ; 14:11 ; 22:22 ; a foresail, Acts 27:40 ("hoisting," RV); metaphorically, of the heel, John 13:18 , as of one "lifting" up the foot before kicking; the expression indicates contempt and violence; in the Passive Voice, Acts 1:9 , of Christ's ascension, "was taken up;" 2 Corinthians 10:5 , "is exalted" (with pride); 2 Corinthians 11:20 , "exalteth himself
Leave, Left - ...
4: ἀπολείπω (Strong's #620 — Verb — apoleipo — ap-ol-ipe'-o ) "to leave behind" (apo, "from") is used (a) in the Active Voice, of "leaving" behind a cloak, 2 Timothy 4:13 ; a person, 2 Timothy 4:20 ; of "abandoning" a principality (by angels), Jude 1:6 , RV; (b) in the Passive Voice, "to be reserved, to remain," Hebrews 4:6,9 ; 10:26 . , "to leave under" (hupo), is used in the Passive Voice in Romans 11:3 , of a survivor. ...
7: περιλείπομαι (Strong's #4035 — Verb — perileipo — per-ee-li'-po ) "to leave over," is used in the Passive Voice in 1 Thessalonians 4:15,17 , RV, "that are left" (AV, "that remain"), lit. ...
8: παύω (Strong's #3973 — Verb — pauo — pow'-o ) "to make to cease," is used in the Middle Voice, signifying "to cease, leave off," and is translated "had left" in Luke 5:4 ; "left" in Acts 21:32 ; elsewhere, "to cease. ...
14: ἀποτάσσω (Strong's #657 — Verb — apotasso — ap-ot-as'-som-ahee ) used in the Middle Voice in the NT, lit
Exodus, Book of - The unanimous Voice of tradition and all internal evidences abundantly support this opinion
Evangelists, Symbols of the - The lion, the dweller in the desert, is emblematic of Saint Mark, who opens his narrative with the mission of Saint John the Baptist, "the Voice of one crying in the wilderness
Alleluia - John, in the Revelation 19:1 ; Revelation 19:3-4 ; Revelation 19:6 , says, "I heard a great Voice of much people in heaven, who cried, Alleluia; and the four living creatures fell down, and worshipped God, saying, Alleluia
Lot - ’ The active Voice (ἐβασάνιζεν) implies that while he was no doubt continually vexed beyond measure by the conduct of the people around him, his troubles were ultimately of his own making, ‘It was precisely his dwelling there, which was his own deliberate choice, that became an active torment to his soul’ (H
Perseverance: in Doing Good - The old man, hearing his Voice below, answered, in no very courteous tone, 'I don't want you here, you may go away
Gerar - ) The people were pastoral in the times of Abraham, but warlike, with a regular "chief captain of the army," Phichol (the "mouth of all," implying a commanding Voice as commander-in-chief
Psalmody - Psalmody was always esteemed a considerable part of devotion, and usually performed in the standing posture; and as to the manner of pronunciation, the plain song was sometimes used, being a gentle inflection of the Voice, not much different from reading, like the chant in cathedrals; at other times more artificial composition were used, like our anthems
Preaching: Best Manner of - You could not think of playing the orator, of studying your emphases, cadences, and gestures, you would be yourself, and the interesting nature of your subject, impressing your heart, would furnish you with the most natural tone of Voice, the most proper language, the most engaging features, and the most suitable and graceful gestures
Entle - ) Quiet and refined in manners; not rough, harsh, or stern; mild; meek; bland; amiable; tender; as, a gentle nature, temper, or disposition; a gentle manner; a gentle address; a gentle Voice
Exalt - To raise, as the Voice to raise in opposition
Trombone - It is the only member of the family of wind instruments whose scale, both diatonic and chromatic, is complete without the aid of keys or pistons, and which can slide from note to note as smoothly as the human Voice or a violin
Warble - ) A quavering modulation of the Voice; a musical trill; a song
Ernest Psichari - His novels The Call to Arms, The Voyage of the Centurion and The Voice that Cries in the Desert are spiritual autobiographies
Archangel - ]'>[1] In 1 Thessalonians 4:16 the meaning seems to be that the Voice of the Lord Jesus will be of the character of an "archangelic" shout
Conceive - , "to take together" (sun, "with," lambano, "to take or receive"), is used (a) of a woman, to "conceive," Luke 1:24,31,36 ; in the Passive Voice
Let Down - 1 (b)]'>[1]; 2 Corinthians 11:33 , "was I let down" (Passive Voice); (c) nets, Luke 5:4,5 (in the latter, RV, "nets;" AV, "net"); (d) the gear of a ship, Acts 27:17 , RV, "they lowered (the gear)," AV, "they strake (sail);" (e) a ship's boat, Acts 27:30 , RV, "lowered" (AV, "let down")
Issue - ...
B — 1: ἐκπορεύομαι (Strong's #1607 — Verb — ekporeuo — ek-por-yoo'-om-ahee ) "to cause to go forth" (ek, "out," poreuo, "to cause to go"), is used in the Middle Voice in Revelation 9:17,18 , of the coming forth of fire, smoke and brimstone from the mouths of the symbolic horses in a vision, AV, "issued" (the RV renders it by the verb "to proceed")
Narrow - , "narrowed" (RV, "straitened;" the verb is in the perfect participle, Passive Voice), i
Ferret - As its name, in the Indies tockai, and in Egypt gekko, is formed from its Voice, so the Hebrew name anakah, or perhaps anakkah, seems to be formed in like manner; the double k being equally observable in all these appellations
Pelican - The Voice of this bird is harsh and dissonant, which some say resembles that of a man grievously complaining
Language - ) Any means of conveying or communicating ideas; specifically, human speech; the expression of ideas by the Voice; sounds, expressive of thought, articulated by the organs of the throat and mouth
Transfiguration - By communing with Christ on the theme most momentous to mankind, his atoning death, they evinced the harmony that exists between the old and new dispensations, and the sympathy between heaven and earth; while the Voice from heaven in their hearing gave him honor and authority over all
Tale - Birds--are aptest by their Voice to tell tales what they find
Symbols of the Evangelists - The lion, the dweller in the desert, is emblematic of Saint Mark, who opens his narrative with the mission of Saint John the Baptist, "the Voice of one crying in the wilderness
Attend - Attend to the Voice of my supplication. ...
He hath attended to the Voice of my prayer
Promise - ...
B — 1: ἐπαγγέλλομαι (Strong's #1861 — Verb — epangello — ep-ang-el'-lo ) "to announce, proclaim," has in the NT the two meanings "to profess" and "to promise," each used in the Middle Voice; "to promise" (a) of "promises" of God, Acts 7:5 ; Romans 4:21 ; in Galatians 3:19 , Passive Voice; Titus 1:2 ; Hebrews 6:13 ; 10:23 ; 11:11 ; 12:26 ; James 1:12 ; 2:5 ; 1 John 2:25 ; (b) made by men, Mark 14:11 ; 2 Peter 2:19 . ...
B — 2: προεπαγγέλλω (Strong's #4279 — Verb — proepangello — pro-ep-ang-ghel'-lom-ahee ) in the Middle Voice, "to promise before" pro, and No
Obtain, Obtaining - ...
A — 7: εὑρίσκω (Strong's #2147 — Verb — heurisko — hyoo-ris'-ko ) denotes "to find;" in the Middle Voice, "to find for oneself, to procure, get, obtain," with the suggestion of accomplishing the end which had been in view; so in Hebrews 9:12 , "having obtained (eternal redemption). (2) In Hebrews 11:2,4,39 , AV, martureo, "to bear witness," and in the Passive Voice, "to have witness borne to one," is translated "to obtain" a good report, or "to obtain" witness (RV, "had witness borne"). (4) For the phrase "to obtain mercy," the Passive Voice of eleeo in Matthew 5:7 ; Romans 11:30,31 ; 1 Corinthians 7:25 ; 2 Corinthians 4:1 (RV); 1 Timothy 1:13,16 ; 1 Peter 2:10 (twice), see MERCY
Ashamed, Shame - A — 1: αἰσχύνομαι (Strong's #153 — Verb — aischuno — ahee-skhoo'-nom-ahee ) from aischos, "shame," always used in the Passive Voice, signifies (a) "to have a feeling of fear or shame which prevents a person from doing a thing," e. ...
A — 3: καταισχύνω (Strong's #2617 — Verb — kataischuno — kat-ahee-skhoo'-no ) another strengthened form (kata, "down," intensive), is used (a) in the Active Voice, "to put to shame," e. , Romans 5:5 ; 1 Corinthians 1:27 (AV, "confound"); 1 Corinthians 11:4,5 ("dishonoreth"), and 1 Corinthians 11:22 ; (b) in the Passive Voice, Romans 9:33 ; 10:11 ; 2 Corinthians 7:14 ; 1 Peter 2:6 ; 3:16 . ...
A — 4: ἐντρέπω (Strong's #1788 — Verb — entrepo — en-trep'-o ) "to put to shame," in the Passive Voice, to be ashamed, lit
Patmos - John, and halfway down the hill is a grotto (τὸ σπήλαιον τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως) the rocks of which are said to have been cleft by the Divine Voice. ’ Nowhere is ‘the Voice of many waters’ more musical than in Patmos; nowhere does the rising and setting sun make a more splendid ‘sea of glass mingled with fire’; yet nowhere is the longing more natural that the separating sea-the oceanus dissociabilis of Horace (Od. John listened to ‘the Voice of a great multitude, and as the Voice of many waters’ (Revelation 19:6)
Marriage, Marry - Judges 15:1 ) ...
B — 1: γαμέω (Strong's #1060 — Verb — gameo — gam-eh'-o ) "to marry" (akin to A), is used (a) of "the man," Matthew 5:32 ; 19:9,10 ; 22:25 (RV; AV, "married a wife"); Matthew 22:30 ; 24:38 ; Mark 6:17 ; 10:11 ; 12:25 ; Luke 14:20 ; 16:18 ; 17:27 , RV, "married" (AV, "married wives"); Luke 20:34,35 ; 1 Corinthians 7:28 (1st part); 1 Corinthians 7:33 ; (b) of "the woman," in the Active Voice, Mark 10:12 ; 1 Corinthians 7:28 (last part); 1 Corinthians 7:34 ; 1 Timothy 5:11,14 ; in the Passive Voice, 1 Corinthians 7:39 ; (c) of "both sexes," 1 Corinthians 7:9,10,36 ; 1 Timothy 4:3 . ...
B — 2: γαμίσκω (Strong's #1061 — Verb — gamizo — gam-is'-ko ) "to give in marriage," is used in the Passive Voice in Matthew 22:30 (2nd clause), some mss. ); in the Active Voice Matthew 24:38 (Nos
Move, Moved, Mover, Moving, Unmovable - "kinematics," "kinetics," "cinema"), is used (a) of wagging the head, Matthew 27:39 ; Mark 15:29 ; (b) of the general activity of the human being, Acts 17:28 ; (c) of the "moving" of mountains, Revelation 6:14 , in the sense of removing, as in Revelation 2:5 , of removing a lampstand (there figuratively of causing a local church to be discontinued); (d) figuratively, of exciting, stirring up feelings and passions, Acts 21:30 (Passive Voice); Acts 24:5 , "a mover;" (e) of "moving burdens," Matthew 23:4 . ...
A — 2: μετακινέω (Strong's #3334 — Verb — metakineo — met-ak-ee-nah'-o ) in the Active Voice, "to move something away" (not in the NT; in the Sept. , Deuteronomy 19:14 ; Isaiah 54:10 ); in the Middle Voice, "to remove oneself, shift" translated in the Passive in Colossians 1:23 , "be . ...
A — 5: σαίνω (Strong's #4525 — Verb — saino — sah'ee-no ) properly, of dogs, "to wag the tail, fawn;" hence, metaphorically of persons, "to disturb, disquiet," 1 Thessalonians 3:3 , Passive Voice, "(that no man) be moved (by these afflictions)
Rejoice - " ...
3: ἀγαλλιάω (Strong's #21 — Verb — agalliao — ag-al-lee-ah'-o ) "to rejoice greatly, to exult," is used, (I) in the Active Voice, of "rejoicing" in God, Luke 1:47 ; in faith in Christ, 1 Peter 1:8 , RV (Middle Voice in some mss. ), "ye rejoice greatly;" in the event of the marriage of the Lamb, Revelation 19:7 , "be exceeding glad," RV; (II) in the Middle Voice, (a) of "rejoicing" in persecutions, Matthew 5:12 (2nd part); in the light of testimony for God, John 5:35 ; in salvation received through the gospel, Acts 16:34 , "he rejoiced greatly," RV; in salvation ready to be revealed, 1 Peter 1:6 ; at the revelation of His glory, 1 Peter 4:13 , "with exceeding joy," lit. ...
4: εὐφραίνω (Strong's #2165 — Verb — euphraino — yoo-frah'ee-no ) in the Active Voice, "to cheer, gladden" (eu, "well," phren, "the mind"), signifies in the Passive Voice "to rejoice, make merry;" it is translated "to rejoice" in Acts 2:26 , RV, "was glad," AV, "did
Franz Haydn - He became a chorister at Saint Stephen's, Vienna, 1740, but his Voice failing, he turned to composition basing his style chiefly on Bach
Reach - ...
Note: In Philippians 3:13 , AV, epekteino, in the Middle Voice, "to stretch forward," is translated "reaching forth" (RV, "stretching forward")
Drown - ...
3: καταποντίζω (Strong's #2670 — Verb — katapontizo — kat-ap-on-tid'-zo ) "to throw into the sea" (kata, "down," pontos, "the open sea"), in the Passive Voice, "to be sunk in, to be drowned," is translated "were drowned," in Matthew 18:6 , AV (RV, "should be sunk"); elsewhere in Matthew 14:30 , "(beginning) to sink
Expound - 1: ἐκτίθημι (Strong's #1620 — Verb — ektithemi — ek-tith'-ay-mee ) "to set out, expose" (ek, "out," tithemi, "to place"), is used (a) literally, Acts 7:21 ; (b) metaphorically, in the Middle Voice, to set forth, "expound," of circumstances, Acts 11:4 ; of the way of God, Acts 18:26 ; of the kingdom of God, Acts 28:23
Entangle - ...
2: ἐμπλέκω (Strong's #1707 — Verb — empleko — em-plek'-o ) "to weave in" (en, "in," pleko, "to weave"), hence, metaphorically, to be involved, entangled in, is used in the Passive Voice in 2 Timothy 2:4 , "entangleth himself;" 2 Peter 2:20 , "are entangled
Encourage, Encouragement - A — 1: προτρέπω (Strong's #4389 — Verb — protrepo — prot-rep'-om-ahee ) "to urge forward, persuade," is used in Acts 18:27 in the Middle Voice, RV, "encouraged," indicating their particular interest in giving Apollos the "encouragement" mentioned; the AV, "exhorting," wrongly connects the verb
Procrastination: Deprecated - ' To-day, even to-day, hear ye the Voice of God
Hear - ) To perceive by the ear; to apprehend or take cognizance of by the ear; as, to hear sounds; to hear a Voice; to hear one call
Echo - ) A nymph, the daughter of Air and Earth, who, for love of Narcissus, pined away until nothing was left of her but her Voice
Execute - ) To perform, as a piece of music, either on an instrument or with the Voice; as, to execute a difficult part brilliantly
Beware - ...
3: φυλάσσω (Strong's #5442 — Verb — phulasso — foo-las'-so ) "to guard, watch, keep," is used, in the Middle Voice, of being "on one's guard against" (the Middle V
Nourish, Nourishment - ...
4: ἐντρέφω (Strong's #1789 — Verb — entrepho — en-tref'-o ) "to train up, nurture," is used metaphorically, in the Passive Voice, in 1 Timothy 4:6 , of being "nourished" in the faith
Bittern - Harmer, "that a word which occurs but three times in the Hebrew Bible should be translated by three different words, and that one of them should be otter!" Isaiah, prophesying the destruction of Babylon, says that "the Lord will make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water;" and Zephaniah 2:14 , prophesying against Nineveh, says that "the cormorant and bittern shall lodge in the upper lintels of it: their Voice shall sing in the windows
Haydn, Franz Joseph - He became a chorister at Saint Stephen's, Vienna, 1740, but his Voice failing, he turned to composition basing his style chiefly on Bach
There - ...
And there came a Voice from heaven, saying, thou art my beloved Son
Try, Tried - ...
Notes: (1) In Revelation 3:18 , AV, puroo, in the Passive Voice, "to be purified by fire" (RV, "refined"), is rendered "tried
Transfigure - 1), is used in the Passive Voice (a) of Christ's "transfiguration," Matthew 17:2 ; Mark 9:2 ; Luke (in Luke 9:29 ) avoids this term, which might have suggested to gentile readers the metamorphoses of heathen gods, and uses the phrase egeneto heteron, "was altered," lit
Heat - 1), said of the future destruction of the natural elements, 2 Peter 3:10,12 , "with fervent heat," Passive Voice, lit
Owe - A — 1: ὀφείλω (Strong's #3784 — — opheilo — of-i'-lo, of-i-leh'-o ) "to owe, to be a debtor" (in the Passive Voice, "to be owed, to be due"), is translated by the verb "to owe" in Matthew 18:28 (twice); Luke 7:41 ; 16:5,7 ; Romans 13:8 ; in 15:27, RV, "they (gentile converts) owe it" (AV, "it is their duty"); Philemon 1:18
Trust - ...
B — 2: πιστεύω (Strong's #4100 — Verb — pisteuo — pist-yoo'-o ) "to entrust," or, in the Passive Voice, "to be entrusted with," is rendered "to commit to one's trust," in Luke 16:11 ; 1 Timothy 1:11 ; "to be put in trust with," 1 Thessalonians 2:4 , AV (RV, "to be intrusted")
Nicea, Council of - Thus the NiceneCouncil simply reaffirmed the consentient Voice and witness of theChurch in general
Reproach, Reproachfully - 1 and 2, signifies (a), in the Active Voice, "to reproach, upbraid," Matthew 5:11 , RV, "shall reproach" (AV, "shall revile"); Matthew 11:20 , "to upbraid;" Matthew 27:44 , RV, "cast . in (His) teeth"]'>[1]; Mark 15:32 RV, "reproached" (AV, "reviled"); Mark 16:14 "upbraided;" Luke 6:22 "shall reproach;" Romans 15:3 ; James 1:5 , "upbraideth;" (b) in the Passive Voice, "to suffer reproach, be reproached," 1 Timothy 4:10 (in some mss
Eli Eli Lama Sabachthani - The prophet had said, "That the Lord should roar out of Zion, and utter his Voice from Jerusalem, and the heavens and the earth should shake. The loud Voice of Jesus was not like one whose strength was gone, but rather uttered in proof of what Jesus had said: "No man taketh my life from me, but I lay it down of myself, I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again
Leaven - ...
B — 1: ζυμόω (Strong's #2220 — Verb — zumoo — dzoo-mo'-o ) signifies "to leaven, to act as leaven," Passive Voice in Matthew 13:33 ; Luke 13:21 ; Active Voice in 1 Corinthians 5:6 ; Galatians 5:9
Burn, Burning - A — 1: καίω (Strong's #2545 — Verb — kaio — kah'-yo ) "to set fire to, to light;" in the Passive Voice, "to be lighted, to burn," Matthew 5:15 ; John 15:6 ; Hebrews 12:18 ; Revelation 4:5 ; 8:8,10 ; 19:20 ; 21:8 ; 1 Corinthians 13:3 , is used metaphorically of the heart, Luke 24:32 ; of spiritual light, Luke 12:35 ; John 5:35 . , "to burn out," in the Passive Voice, "to be kindled, burn up," is used of the lustful passions of men, Romans 1:27
Conscience - The existence of this faculty proves the soul accountable at the bar of its Creator, and its Voice is in an important sense the Voice of God
Hold, Held, Holden, Hold - 1, signifies in the Middle Voice, (a) "to hold firmly to, cleave to," of "holding" or cleaving to a person, Matthew 6:24 ; Luke 16:13 ; of "holding" to the faithful word, Titus 1:9 , RV, AV, "holding fast;" (b) "to support," 1 Thessalonians 5:14 (the weak). ...
7: ἐπιλαμβάνομαι (Strong's #1949 — Verb — epilambano — ep-ee-lam-ban'-om-ahee ) "to lay hold of, to take hold of" (epi, "upon," lambano, "to take"), with a special purpose, always in the Middle Voice, is so translated in Luke 20:20,26 , of taking "hold" of Christ's words; in Luke 23:26 ; Acts 21:33 , RV, of laying "hold" of persons; in 1 Timothy 6:12,19 , of laying "hold" on eternal life, i. " ...
Notes: (1) In Romans 14:4 , histemi, "to cause to stand," in the Passive Voice, "to be made to stand," is used in both forms, the latter in the first part, RV, "he shall be made to stand" (AV, "he shall be holden up"), the Active Voice in the second part, AV, and RV, "to make stand
Joy, Joyfulness, Joyfully, Joyous - " So in Hebrews 10:34 , "joyfully;" in 2 Corinthians 7:4 the noun is used with the Middle Voice of huperperisseuo, "to abound more exceedingly," and translated "(I overflow) with joy," RV (AV, "I am exceeding joyful"). " ...
B — 3: ἀγαλλιάω (Strong's #21 — Verb — agalliao — ag-al-lee-ah'-o ) "to exult, rejoice greatly," is translated "with exceeding joy" in 1 Peter 4:13 (Middle Voice), lit. ...
B — 4: ὀνίνημι (Strong's #3685 — Verb — oninemi — on-in'-ay-mee ) "to benefit, profit," in the Middle Voice, "to have profit, derive benefit," is translated "let me have joy" in Philemon 1:20 (RV marg
Cease - A — 1: παύω (Strong's #3973 — Verb — pauo — pow'-o ) "to stop, to make an end," is used chiefly in the Middle Voice in the NT, signifying "to come to an end, to take one's rest, a willing cessation" (in contrast to the Passive Voice which denotes a forced cessation), Luke 5:4 , of a discourse; Luke 8:24 , of a storm; Luke 11:1 , of Christ's prayer; Acts 5:42 , of teaching and preaching; Acts 6:13 , of speaking against; Acts 13:10 , of evil doing; Acts 20:1 , of an uproar; Acts 20:31 , of admonition; Acts 21:32 , of a scourging; 1 Corinthians 13:8 , of tongues; Ephesians 1:16 , of giving thanks; Colossians 1:9 , of prayer; Hebrews 10:2 , of sacrifices; 1 Peter 4:1 , of "ceasing" from sin. It is used in the Active Voice in 1 Peter 3:10 , "let him cause his tongue to cease from evil
Oracle - They had, ...
first, oracles that were delivered viva Voice; as when God spake to Moses face to face, and as one friend speaks to another, Numb. ...
From Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, who are the last of the prophets that have any of their writings remaining, the Jews pretend that God gave them what they call Bathkol, the Daughter of the Voice, which was a supernatural manifestation of the will of God, which was performed either by a strong inspiration or internal Voice, or else by a sensible and external Voice, which was heard by a number of persons sufficient to bear testimony of it. For example, such was the Voice that was heard at the baptism of Jesus Christ, saying, This is my beloved Son, &c
Make - , peace, Ephesians 2:15 ; James 3:18 ; stumbling blocks, Romans 16:17 ; (c) with nouns involving the idea of action (or of something accomplished by action), so as to express the idea of the verb more forcibly (the Middle Voice is commonly used in this respect, suggesting the action as being of special interest to the doer); for the Active Voice see, e. , Mark 2:23 , of "making" one's way, where the idea is not that the disciples "made" a path through the standing corn, but simply that they went, the phrase being equivalent to going, "(they began) as they went (to pluck the ears);" other instances of the Active are Revelation 13:13,14 ; 16:14 ; 19:20 ; for the Middle Voice (the dynamic or subjective Middle), see, e. ...
3: διατίθημι (Strong's #1303 — Verb — diatithemi — dee-at-ith'-em-ahee ) "to covenant," is rendered "I will make" (the noun diatheke, "a covenant," being expressed additionally), in the Middle Voice, in Acts 3:25 ; Hebrews 8:10 ; 10:16 , lit. " ...
10: προσποιέω (Strong's #4364 — Verb — prospoieo — pros-poy-eh'-om-ahee ) primarily, "to claim," is used in the Middle Voice with the meaning "to make as if," in Luke 24:28 , of the Lord's action regarding the two on the way to Emmaus
Hachilah - He then addressed Saul, who recognized his Voice, and expostulated with him
Seem - (2) In Luke 24:11 , AV, phaino, "to appear" (Passive Voice), is translated "seemed" (RV, "appeared")
Defect - hettao, "to make inferior," used in the Passive Voice, "to be overcome" (of spiritual defeat, 2 Peter 2:20 ), and the adjective hetton or hesson, "less, worse
Root - ...
B — 1: ῥιζόω (Strong's #4492 — Verb — rhizoo — hrid-zo'-o ) "to cause to take root," is used metaphorically in the Passive Voice in Ephesians 3:17 , of being "rooted" in love; Colossians 2:7 , in Christ, i
Fame - A — 1: φήμη (Strong's #5345 — Noun Feminine — pheme — fay'-may ) originally denoted "a Divine Voice, an oracle;" hence, "a saying or report" (akin to phemi, "to say," from a root meaning "to shine, to be clear;" hence, Lat
Retirement - There her sacred inspiration is felt, and her holy mysteries elevate the soul; there devotion lifts up the Voice; there falls the tear of contrition; there the heart pours itself forth before him who made, and him who redeemed it
Lightning - In poetic language God's Voice is identified with the thunder (Job 37:3-5 )
Mortal - The Voice of God ...
To mortal ear is dreadful
Elevation - ) The act of raising from a lower place, condition, or quality to a higher; - said of material things, persons, the mind, the Voice, etc
Earring - ...
Ezekiel 16:12 (a) We learn from this that the Lord gave His people ears that love to hear His Voice, and desire to know His Word and to obey His will
Watch - ...
...
Proverbs 8:34 (b) This probably represents the attitude of heart wherein the soul seeks the Lord and expects constantly to see His face, and to hear His Voice in sweet fellowship
Antiochus, Bishop of Ptolemais - To display his oratorical powers in a wider field he left Ptolemais and settled at Constantinople, where his fine Voice and appropriate action, together with the eloquent and perspicuous character of his discourses, soon attracted large auditories, by whom, like his great contemporary John, he was surnamed "The Golden-mouthed
Counterfeit - ) To imitate, or put on a semblance of; to mimic; as, to counterfeit the Voice of another person
Constrain - To produce in opposition to nature as a constrained Voice constrained notes
Trill - ) A shake or quaver of the Voice in singing, or of the sound of an instrument, produced by the rapid alternation of two contiguous tones of the scale; as, to give a trill on the high C
Crane - Aristophanes curiously observes, that "it is time to sow when the crane migrates clamouring into Africa; she also bids the mariner suspend his rudder and take his rest, and the mountaineer to provide himself with raiment;" and Hesiod, "When thou hearest the Voice of the crane, clamouring annually from the clouds on high, recollect that this is the signal for ploughing, and indicates the approach of showery winter
Dance - Psal 30:11; Matthew 11:17 In the earlier period it is found combined with some song or refrain, ( Exodus 15:20 ; 32:18,19 ; 1 Samuel 21:11 ) and with the tambourine (Authorized Version "timbrel"), more especially in those impulsive outbursts of popular feeling which cannot find sufficient vent in Voice or in gesture singly
Word - ) The spoken sign of a conception or an idea; an articulate or vocal sound, or a combination of articulate and vocal sounds, uttered by the human Voice, and by custom expressing an idea or ideas; a single component part of human speech or language; a constituent part of a sentence; a term; a vocable
Lamech - ...
...
"Adah and Zillah,...
Hear my Voice;...
Ye wives of Lamech,...
Hearken unto my speech
Watchmen - Watchmen always had a station at the gate of a city and in the adjacent tower, 2 Samuel 18:24-27 2 Kings 9:27 ; also on hill-tops overlooking a large circuit of terraced vineyards, whence they could "see eye to eye," and "lift up the Voice" of warning or of cheer, Isaiah 52:7,8 ; and their responsible office, requiring so much vigilance and fidelity, illustrates that of prophets and ministers, Jeremiah 6:17 Ezekiel 33:1-9 Hebrews 13:17
Send - We send a ball with the hand or with a bat a bow sends an arrow a cannon sends a shot a trumpet sends the Voice much farther than the unassisted organs of speech
Dance - Psal 30:11; Matthew 11:17 In the earlier period it is found combined with some song or refrain, ( Exodus 15:20 ; 32:18,19 ; 1 Samuel 21:11 ) and with the tambourine (Authorized Version "timbrel"), more especially in those impulsive outbursts of popular feeling which cannot find sufficient vent in Voice or in gesture singly
Miserable, Miserably, Misery - " ...
C — 1: ταλαιπωρία (Strong's #5004 — Noun Feminine — talaiporia — tal-ahee-po-ree'-ah ) "hardship, suffering, distress" (akin to talaiporos, "wretched," Romans 7:24 ; Revelation 3:17 , and to talaiporeo, in the Middle Voice, "to afflict oneself," in James 4:9 , "be afflicted"), is used as an abstract noun, "misery," in Romans 3:16 ; as a concrete noun, "miseries," in James 5:1
Differ, Differing, Different, Difference - In 1 Corinthians 7:34 the perfect tense of the Passive Voice is translated "there is a difference. In Jude 1:22 , where the Middle Voice is used, the AV has "making a difference," the RV, adopting the alternative reading, the accusative case, has "who are in doubt," a meaning found in Matthew 21:21 ; Mark 11:23 ; Acts 10:20 ; Romans 14:23 ; James 1:6 ; 2:4
Obedience - Obedience means to hear God’s Voice, accept his authority and do what he says (Exodus 15:26). Disobedience means to ignore God’s Voice, reject his authority and not do what he says (Jeremiah 7:24)
Trumpets, Feast of - The trumpets' sound imaged God's Voice and word (Isaiah 58:1; Hosea 8:1; Zephaniah 1:16; Revelation 1:10; Revelation 4:1). So if we would have great measures of grace we must rouse all our energies and aspirations, and cry mightily with trumpet Voice to God
Might - 32:18: “And he said, It is not the Voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the Voice of them that cry for being overcome: but the noise of them that sing do I hear
Command - So in Acts 24:23 , where it is in the Middle Voice. " ...
3: ἐντέλλω (Strong's #1781 — Verb — entello — en-tel'-lom-ahee ) signifies "to enjoin upon, to charge with;" it is used in the Middle Voice in the sense of commanding, Matthew 19:7 ; 28:20 ; Mark 10:3 ; 13:34 ; John 8:5 ; 15:14,17 ; Acts 13:47 ; Hebrews 9:20 ; 11:22 , "gave commandment
Shew - ...
3: ἐνδείκνυμι (Strong's #1731 — Verb — endeiknumi — en-dike'-noo-mee ) signifies (1) "to show forth, prove" (Middle Voice), said (a) of God as to His power, Romans 9:17 ; His wrath, Romans 9:22 ; the exceeding riches of His grace, Ephesians 2:7 ; (b) of Christ, as to His longsuffering, 1 Timothy 1:16 ; (c) of Gentiles, as to "the work of the Law written in their hearts," Romans 2:15 ; (d) of believers, as to the proof of their love, 2 Corinthians 8:24 ; all good fidelity, Titus 2:10 ; meekness, Titus 3:2 ; love toward God's Name, Hebrews 6:10 ; diligence in ministering to the saints, Hebrews 6:11 ; (2) "to manifest by evil acts," 2 Timothy 4:14 , "did (me much evil)," marg. 1 in the best texts); in the Middle Voice, "to display," with a special interest in one's own action, Acts 9:39 ; (b) "to point out, prove, demonstrate," Acts 18:28 ; Hebrews 6:17 . , in the Active Voice, is translated "showed" in Acts 28:2 ; in the Middle Voice, "showing" in Titus 2:7 (1st part)
Sit - ...
6: ἀνακλίνω (Strong's #347 — Verb — anaklino — an-ak-lee'-no ) "to cause to recline, make to sit down," is used in the Active Voice, in Luke 12:37 (also in Luke 2:7 , of "laying" the infant Christ in the manger); in the Passive, Matthew 8:11 ; 14:19 ; Mark 6:39 (in the best texts); in some texts, Luke 7:36 ; 9:15 (see No. ...
7: κατακλίνω (Strong's #2625 — Verb — kataklino — kat-ak-lee'-no ) is used only in connection with meals, (a) in the Active Voice, "to make recline," Luke 9:14,15 (in the best texts); in the Passive Voice, "to recline," Luke 7:36 (in the best texts), "sat down to meat;" Luke 14:8 ; 24:30 (RV, "had sat down . ...
9: παρακαθίζω (Strong's #3869 — Verb — parakathezomai — par-ak-ath-id'-zo ) "to sit down beside" (para), in a Passive Voice form, occurs in the best mss
Redeem, Redemption - 1) is true of this verb and of agorazo, as to the Death of Christ, that Scripture does not say to whom the price was paid; the various suggestions made are purely speculative; (b) in the Middle Voice, "to buy up for oneself," Ephesians 5:16 ; and Colossians 4:5 , of "buying up the opportunity" (RV marg. ...
A — 2: λυτρόω (Strong's #3084 — Verb — lutroo — loo-tro'-o ) "to release on receipt of ransom" (akin to lutron, "a ransom"), is used in the Middle Voice, signifying "to release by paying a ransom price, to redeem" (a) in the natural sense of delivering, Luke 24:21 , of setting Israel free from the Roman yoke; (b) in a spiritual sense, Titus 2:14 , of the work of Christ in "redeeming" men "from all iniquity" (anomia, "lawlessness," the bondage of self-will which rejects the will of God); 1 Peter 1:18 (Passive Voice), "ye were redeemed," from a vain manner of life, i
Ear - ...
Deuteronomy 32:1 (a) The people of the earth are evidently indicated by this passage, and the Lord wants all people of every kind, everywhere, to listen to His Voice, and hear His message. ...
Isaiah 50:4 (a) This passage is spoken prophetically of our Lord JESUS CHRIST is saying that He was constantly listening for His Father's Voice, and the messages from His GOD. GOD expects His people to cut off the hearing for Voices other than His. They were listening to other Voices. ...
Amos 3:12 (a) This prophecy is to tell us that one day Israel will walk with GOD again (the two legs), and will also again listen to GOD's Voice (the ear)
Despair - 1: ἐξαπορέω (Strong's #1820 — Verb — exaporeo — ex-ap-or-eh'-om-ahee ) is used in the NT in the Passive Voice, with Middle sense, "to be utterly without a way" (ek, "out of," intensive, a, negative, poros, "a way through;" cp
Refresh, Refreshing - 1 in the Middle Voice), is used metaphorically of being "refreshed" in spirit with others, in Romans 15:32 , AV, "may with (you) be refreshed" (RV, "
Ease, Eased - Its chief significance is that of taking, or causing to take, rest; it is used in the Middle Voice in Luke 12:19 , "take (thine) ease," indicative of unnecessary, self-indulgent relaxation
Safe, Safely, Safety - ...
D — 1: διασῴζω (Strong's #1295 — Verb — diasozo — dee-as-odze'-o ) "to bring safely through danger," and, in the Passive Voice, "to come safe through" (dia, "through," sozo, "to save"), is translated "bring safe" in Acts 23:24 ; "escaped safe" in Acts 27:44
Past - (RV, "came"), of the Voice of God the Father at the Transfiguration; "is past," 2 Timothy 2:18
False, Falsehood, Falsely - ...
C — 1: ψεύδομαι (Strong's #5574 — Verb — pseudo — psyoo'-dom-ahee ) "to deceive by lies," is used in the Middle Voice, translated "to say
Never - ...
Which will not hearken to the Voice of charmers, charming never so wisely
Strange - " ...
B — 1: ξενίζω (Strong's #3579 — Verb — xenizo — xen-id'-xo ) denotes "to think something strange," 1 Peter 4:4,12 , Passive Voice, i
Wailing - —The expression of sorrow by loud cries is several times alluded to in the Gospels: Matthew 2:18 ‘In Rama was there a Voice heard’; Matthew 11:17 ‘We have mourned unto you’ (cf
Nose - The nose serves also to modulate the Voice in speaking, and to discharge the tears which flow through the lachrymal ducts
Rich - ) Full of sweet and harmonius sounds; as, a rich Voice; rich music
Accord - Her hands accorded the lute's music to the Voice
Hammer - 1 Kings 6:7 (c) By this figure the Lord is informing us that the house of GOD is to be a divine institution, built in the quiet of His presence, and because of the still small Voice teaching us
Sheep - In Palestine they follow the shepherd and know his Voice, and will not follow a stranger
Compass - ) The range of notes, or tones, within the capacity of a Voice or instrument
Dance - Primarily, to leap or spring hence, to leap or move with measured steps, regulated by a tune, sung or played on a musical instrument to leap or step with graceful motions of the body, corresponding with the sound of the Voice or an instrument
Glad - Hark! a glad Voice the lonely desert cheers
Mount Tabor - And if so, the Psalmist, by the spirit of prophecy ages before, might well speak of the honour given to this mount, for JEHOVAH'S Voice was then heard in it, when he said of Christ, "This is my beloved Son, hear him
Unprofitable, Unprofitableness - 1, "to make useless," occurs in Romans 3:12 , in the Passive Voice, rendered "they have
Turtle - Thus Solomon, Song of Solomon 2:12 , mentions the return of this bird as one of the indications of spring: "The Voice of the turtle is heard in the land
Stork - The stork has no organs of Voice, and the only sound it emits is caused by the sharp and rapid snapping of its bill, like the rattle of castanets
Pelican - The pelican is a dull, indolent, and melancholy bird; and its Voice is harsh and dissonant, Psalm 102:6
Pastor - His sheep recognize His Voice as a trustworthy guide (John 10:3-4 )
Sharp - Affecting the organs of hearing like sharp points poercing penetrating shrill as a sharp sound or Voice a sharp not or tone opposed to a flat note or sound
Contend - , "to separate throughout or wholly" (dia, "asunder," krino, "to judge," from a root kri---, meaning "separation"), then, to distinguish, decide, signifies, in the Middle Voice, "to separate oneself from, or to contend with," as did the circumcisionists with Peter, Acts 11:2 ; as did Michael with Satan, Jude 1:9
Case - , "to have before," in the Middle Voice, Romans 3:9 , is rightly translated "are we in worse case?" (RV), as is borne out by the context
Tithe - 1: δεκατόω (Strong's #1183 — Verb — dekatoo — dek-at-o'-o ) from dekatos, "tenth," in the Active Voice denotes "to take tithes of," Hebrews 7:6 , RV, "hath taken (AV, received) tithes;" in the Passive, "to pay tithes," Hebrews 7:9 , RV, "hath paid (AV, 'payed') tithes
Well, Well-Doing - (2) In John 11:12 , AV, sozo (Passive Voice, "to be saved"), is rendered "he shall do well" (RV, "he will recover")
Gain - ...
B — 3: περιποιέω (Strong's #4046 — Verb — peripoieo — per-ee-poy-eh'-om-ahee ) "to save for oneself, gain," is in the Middle Voice in the best mss. (4) In Acts 25:9 , RV, katatithemi, Middle Voice, "to lay up for oneself," is rendered "to gain
Beloved - Jesus hears the Voice of God pronouncing a benediction in clearest remembrance of Psalms 2:7, ‘Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee,’ and of Isaiah 42:1 ‘My chosen, in whom my soul delighteth’ (quoted in Matthew 12:18; cf. The other occasion of the word is that record of another great revealing moment of His life—the Transfiguration, when two of the three tell of ‘a Voice out of the cloud (saying), This is my beloved son, hear ye him’ (Matthew 17:5, Mark 9:7; in the || Luke 9:36 the true reading is ἐκλελεγμένος)
Beloved - Jesus hears the Voice of God pronouncing a benediction in clearest remembrance of Psalms 2:7, ‘Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee,’ and of Isaiah 42:1 ‘My chosen, in whom my soul delighteth’ (quoted in Matthew 12:18; cf. The other occasion of the word is that record of another great revealing moment of His life—the Transfiguration, when two of the three tell of ‘a Voice out of the cloud (saying), This is my beloved son, hear ye him’ (Matthew 17:5, Mark 9:7; in the || Luke 9:36 the true reading is ἐκλελεγμένος)
Suffer - " (2) In 1 Corinthians 6:7 , AV, apostereo, in the Passive Voice, is rendered "suffer yourselves to be defrauded" (RV, "be defrauded"). ...
* (b) to endure suffering ...
A — 5: ἀνέχω (Strong's #430 — Verb — anecho — an-ekh'-om-ahee ) in the Middle Voice, "to bear with," is rendered "to suffer" in Matthew 17:17 and parallel passages; AV only, 1 Corinthians 4:12 (RV, "endure"); 2 Corinthians 11:19,20 and Hebrews 13:22 (RV, "bear with"). ...
A — 10: κακουχέω (Strong's #2558 — Verb — kakoucheo — kak-oo-kheh'-o ) "to ill-treat" (kakos, "evil," and echo, "to have"), is used in the Passive Voice in Hebrews 11:37 , RV, "evil entreated" (AV, "tormented"); in Hebrews 13:3 , RV, "are evil entreated" (AV, "suffer adversity"). ...
A — 13: ἀδικέω (Strong's #91 — Verb — adikeo — ad-ee-keh'-o ) "to do wrong, injustice" (a, negative, dike, "right"), is used in the Passive Voice in 2 Peter 2:13 , RV, "suffering wrong" (some texts have komizo, "to receive," AV); there is a play upon words here which may be brought out thus, "being defrauded (of the wages of fraud)," a use of the verb illustrated in the papyri
Keep, Keeping - g, Luke 2:8 ; in the Passive Voice, Luke 8:29 ; (b) "to keep by way of protection," e. ); Acts 7:53 ; 16:4 ; 21:24 ; Romans 2:26 ; Galatians 6:13 ; 1 Timothy 5:21 ("observe"); in the Middle Voice, Mark 10:20 ("have observed"); (d) in the Middle Voice, "to keep oneself from," Acts 21:25 ; elsewhere translated by the verb "to beware. ...
A — 10: νοσφίζω (Strong's #3557 — Verb — nosphizo — nos-fid'-som-ahee ) "to set apart, remove," signifies, in the Middle Voice, "to set apart for oneself, to purloin," and is rendered "purloining" in Titus 2:10 ; "kept back" (and "keep") in Acts 5:2,3 , of the act of Ananias and his wife in "retaining" part of the price of the land. (6) In Acts 20:20 , hupostello, "to shrink, draw back from," is translated "I shrank (not)" (Middle Voice), RV, AV, "I kept back (nothing)
Ambition - Could we know the secret heart-breaks and wearinesses of ambitious men, we should need no Wolsey's Voice crying, 'I charge thee, fling away ambition,' but we should flee from it as from the most accursed bloodsucking vampire which ever up rose from the caverns of hell, ...
Canon - ) A musical composition in which the Voices begin one after another, at regular intervals, successively taking up the same subject. It either winds up with a coda (tailpiece), or, as each Voice finishes, commences anew, thus forming a perpetual fugue or round
Ulai - In Daniel 8:16 Daniel says, "I heard a man's Voice between the banks of Ulai," referring either to the bifurcation or to the river and one of its chief channels, for Eulaeus by artificial canals surrounded the Shushan citadel
Alleluia - As the full choir of Levites in the temple service took up the Alleluia, so in heaven the multitude in mighty chorus respond Alleluia to the Voice from the throne, "Praise our God, all ye His servants," etc
Transfiguration - The law and the prophets were represented by Moses and Elias; but when Peter proposed to make three tabernacles, he was silenced by a Voice from heaven, saying "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him
Allelujah - The beloved apostle John tells us, that in those visions he was favoured with, in seeing heaven opened, and beholding the glorified inhabitants of the New Jerusalem, he heard a great Voice of much people in heaven, saying, Hallelujah
Vision - Thus, in the earliest times, to patriarchs, prophets, and holy men God sent angels, he appeared to them himself by night in dreams, he illuminated their minds, he made his Voice to be heard by them, he sent them ecstasies, and transported them beyond themselves, and made them hear things that eye had not seen, ear had not heard, and which had not entered into the heart of man
Launch - 1: ἀνάγω (Strong's #321 — Verb — anago — an-ag'-o ) "to bring up" (ana, "up," ago, "to lead"), is used in the Middle Voice as a nautical term signifying "to put to sea;" it is translated "launch forth" in Luke 8:22 ; "set sail" in Acts 13:13 , RV (AV, "loosed"); similarly in Acts 16:11 ; in Acts 18:21 , for AV, "sailed;" similarly in Acts 20:3,13 ; in Acts 21:1 , RV, "set sail," (AV, "launched"), and in Acts 21:2 , for AV, "set forth;" in Acts 27:2,4 the RV has the verb "to put to sea," for AV "to launch;" in Acts 27:12 for AV, "depart;" in Acts 27:21 , RV, "set sail" (AV, "loosed"); in Acts 28:10,11 , "sailed" and "set sail" (AV, "departed")
Lower, Lowest - ...
B — 1: ἐλαττόω (Strong's #1642 — Verb — elattoo — el-at-to'-o ) denotes "to make less" (elatton, "less"), and is used in the Active Voice in Hebrews 2:7 , "Thou madest (Him)
Lide - ) To pass with a glide, as the Voice
Verse - A portion of an anthem to be performed by a single Voice to each part
Lion - "The most powerful, daring and impressive of all carnivorous animals, the most magnificent in aspect and awful in Voice
Yield - ...
6: πείθω (Strong's #3982 — Verb — peitho — pi'-tho ) "to persuade," in the Passive Voice, "to be persuaded," is translated "do (not) thou yield," Acts 23:21
Content, Contentment - A — 1: ἀκάνθινος (Strong's #174 — Adjective — arkeo — ak-an'-thee-nos ) primarily signifies "to be sufficient, to be possessed of sufficient strength, to be strong, to be enough for a thing;" hence, "to defend, ward off;" in the Middle Voice, "to be satisfied, contented with," Luke 3:14 , with wages; 1 Timothy 6:8 , with food and raiment; Hebrews 13:5 , with "such things as ye have;" negatively of Diotrephes, in 3 John 1:10 , "not content therewith
Filthiness, Filthy - 2), is used in the Passive Voice, in an ethical sense, in Revelation 22:11 (cp. Some texts have rhupareuomai, here, with the same meaning; some have rhupoo, in the Middle Voice, "to make oneself filthy
Ananias - The expression may mean (a) that Paul had at the moment overlooked the honour due to the high priest; or (b), as others think, that Paul spoke ironically, as if he had said, "The high priest breaking the law! God's high priest a tyrant and a lawbreaker! I see a man in white robes, and have heard his Voice, but surely it cannot, it ought not to be, the Voice of the high priest
Last - First, it means “last” as contrasted to the first of two things: “And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither hearken to the Voice of the first sign, that they will believe the Voice of the latter sign” ( Sharp - ) Uttered in a whisper, or with the breath alone, without Voice, as certain consonants, such as p, k, t, f; surd; nonvocal; aspirated. ) Affecting the sense as if pointed or cutting, keen, penetrating, acute: to the taste or smell, pungent, acid, sour, as ammonia has a sharp taste and odor; to the hearing, piercing, shrill, as a sharp sound or Voice; to the eye, instantaneously brilliant, dazzling, as a sharp flash
Sign - 4:8 'Ôth represents a miraculous “sign”: “And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither hearken to the Voice of the first sign, that they will believe the Voice of the latter sign
Stand, Standing, Stood - ...
B — 1: ἵστημι (Strong's #2476 — Verb — histemi — his'-tay-mee ) (a) transitively, denotes "to cause to stand, to set;" in the Passive Voice, "to be made to stand," e. In the Middle Voice, "to take one's stand, place oneself," e. stand before" (Middle Voice); 2 Timothy 4:17 , RV, "stood by" (AV, "
Power - His Voice is loud: “The Voice of the Lord is powerful; the Voice of the Lord is full of majesty” ( Rattle - ) To make a clatter with the Voice; to talk rapidly and idly; to clatter; - with on or away; as, she rattled on for an hour
Spread - ...
3: διανέμω (Strong's #1268 — Verb — dianemo — dee-an-em'-o ) "to distribute," is used in the Passive Voice in Acts 4:17 , "spread," lit
Dishonor - shamefully"); Romans 1:24 ; 2:23 , "dishonorest;" James 2:6 , RV, "ye have dishonored (the poor)," (AV, "despised"); in the Passive Voice, to suffer dishonor, Acts 5:41 (AV, "suffer shame")
Righteous, Righteously - ...
Notes: (1) In Revelation 22:11 the best texts have dikaiosune, "righteousness," with poieo, "to do," RV, "let him do righteousness;" the AV follows those which have the Passive Voice of dikaioo and renders it "let him be righteous," lit
Service: Preparations For - Sometimes thou mayst be laid aside altogether from active service, and the question may arise, what is the Master doing with me now? Then may a Voice speak to thine inmost heart, 'he is filling the vessel, yes, only filling it ready for use
Muteness - In Proverbs 31:8 the mute are the symbol of all those who suffer without a Voice
Praise - When passing its natural line, it becomes the ruling spring of conduct; when the regard which we pay to the opinions of men encroaches on that reverence which we owe to the Voice of conscience and the sense of duty; the love of praise, having then gone out of its proper place, instead of improving, corrupts; and instead of elevating, debases our nature
People - "Oh! bless, our God, ye people, and make the Voice -of his praise to be heard
Oath - ...
Leviticus 5:1 has been interpreted as signifying that when the Voice of adjuration was heard, persons were compelled to confess what they knew as to any charge
Full - quantity, quality, or degree; copious; plenteous; ample; adequate; as, a full meal; a full supply; a full Voice; a full compensation; a house full of furniture
Beware - Behold, I send an angel before thee--beware of him, and obey his Voice
Faint - Feeble weak, as sound not loud as a faint sound a faint Voice
Bewail - ...
2: κόπτω (Strong's #2875 — Verb — kopto — kop'-to ) primarily, "to beat, smite;" then, "to cut off," Matthew 21:8 ; Mark 11:8 , is used in the Middle Voice, of beating oneself, beating the breast, as a token of grief; hence, "to bewail," Matthew 11:17 (RV, "mourn," for AV, "lament"); Matthew 24:30 , "mourn;" Revelation 1:7 (RV, "mourn;" AV, "wail"); in Luke 8:52 ; 23:27 "bewail;" in Revelation 18:9 , "wail" (for AV, "lament")
Utter - ...
5: φθέγγομαι (Strong's #5350 — Verb — phthengomai — ftheng'-gom-ahee ) "to utter a sound or Voice," is translated "uttering" in 2 Peter 2:18 , RV: see SPEAK , No
Call, Called, Calling - B and C, below; (b) of nomenclature or vocation, "to call by a name, to name;" in the Passive Voice, "to be called by a name, to bear a name. , denotes (a) "to surname;" (b) "to be called by a person's name;" hence it is used of being declared to be dedicated to a person, as to the Lord, Acts 15:17 (from Amos 9:12 ); James 2:7 ; (c) "to call a person by a name by charging him with an offense," as the Pharisees charged Christ with doing His works by the help of Beelzebub, Matthew 10:25 (the most authentic reading has epikaleo, for kaleo); (d) "to call upon, invoke;" in the Middle Voice, "to call upon for oneself" (i. of Hosea 11:1 ), is used in the Middle Voice only, "to call for oneself, to send for, call hither," Acts 7:14 ; 10:32 ; 20:17 ; 24:25 . 1, signifies (a) "to call to oneself, to bid to come;" it is used only in the Middle Voice, e. , Matthew 26:34 ; John 13:38 ; of "calling" out with a clear or loud Voice, to cry out, e
Strong, Stronger - ), "boisterous;" (2) famine, Luke 15:14 ; (3) things in the mere human estimate, 1 Corinthians 1:27 ; (4) Paul's letters, 2 Corinthians 10:10 ; (5) the Lord's crying and tears, Hebrews 5:7 ; (6) consolation, Hebrews 6:18 ; (7) the Voice of an angel, Revelation 18:2 (in the best texts; some have megas, "great"); (8) Babylon, Revelation 18:10 ; (9) thunderings, Revelation 19:6 . , "be strengthened;" "to be strengthened," Ephesians 3:16 (Passive Voice in each place)
Register - ) The compass of a Voice or instrument; a specified portion of the compass of a Voice, or a series of vocal tones of a given compass; as, the upper, middle, or lower register; the soprano register; the tenor register
Raise - ) To increase the strength, vigor, or vehemence of; to excite; to intensify; to invigorate; to heighten; as, to raise the pulse; to raise the Voice; to raise the spirits or the courage; to raise the heat of a furnace. ) To elevate in degree according to some scale; as, to raise the pitch of the Voice; to raise the temperature of a room
Appearance - " Christ used it, negatively, of God the Father, when He said "Ye have neither heard His Voice at any time, nor seen His form," John 5:37 . " ...
B — 1: φαντάζω (Strong's #5324 — Verb — phantazo — fan-tad'-zo ) "to make visible," is used in its participial form (Middle Voice), with the neuter article, as equivalent to a noun, and is translated "appearance," RV, for AV, "sight," Hebrews 12:21
Hind - In our version of Psalms 29:9 , we read, "The Voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to calve, and discovereth the forests. The passage may be thus versified:—...
"Hark! his Voice in thunder breaks, And the lofty mountain quakes; Mighty trees the tempests tear, ...
And lay the spreading forests bare!" ...
Whole, Wholly, Wholesome - ...
B — 2: σῴζω (Strong's #4982 — Verb — sozo — sode'-zo ) "to save," is sometimes rendered "to make whole," and, in the Passive Voice, "to be made whole," or "to be whole," e. ...
B — 5: διασῴζω (Strong's #1295 — Verb — diasozo — dee-as-odze'-o ) "to save thoroughly" (dia), is used in the Passive Voice and rendered "were made whole" in Matthew 14:36 , RV (AV, "were made perfectly whole")
Shekinah - ’ There is also an obvious allusion to the Shekinah in the description of the theophanic cloud of the transfiguration-narrative (Exodus 40:34-35 ‘a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold a Voice out of the cloud, saying,’ etc. ’ The ‘voice out of the cloud’ is also, doubtless, the Voice of the Shekinah; cf. 2 Peter 1:17 where, in reference to the transfiguration, a ‘voice’ uttered by ‘the excellent glory’ (i
Rest - 1, in the Active Voice, signifies "to give intermission from labor, to give rest, to refresh," Matthew 11:28 ; 1 Corinthians 16:18 , "have refreshed;" Philemon 1:7 , "are refreshed;" in the Middle Voice, "to take or enjoy rest," Matthew 26:45 ; Mark 6:31 ; 14:41 ; Luke 12:19 , "take thine ease;" 1 Peter 4:14 ; Revelation 6:11 ; 14:13 . ...
B — 6: ἐπαναπαύω (Strong's #1879 — Verb — epanapauo — ep-an-ah-pow'-om-ahee ) "to cause to rest," is used in the Middle Voice, metaphorically, signifying "to rest upon" (epi, "upon," and No
Turtle - ...
But some have supposed that by the turtle is meant God the Holy Ghost, whose Voice is said, (Song of Song of Solomon 2:12) after the long winter of the Jewish dispensation, to be heard in our land. And no doubt the Voice of the Holy Ghost might truly be said to be heard, when by the preaching of the gospel salvation was proclaimed in the name, and by the blood and righteousness of Jesus Christ. " (1 John 5:7) Here was Jesus in the act of being baptized; here was the Holy Ghost descending like a dove, and lighting upon him; and here was the Voice of God the Father from heaven saying, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased
Archangel - One of the two passages is in the First Epistle to the Thessalonians; where the Apostle, among the circumstances of the pomp of our Lord's descent from heaven to the final judgment, mentions ‘the Voice of the archangel;' the other passage is in the Epistle of St. "...
To this opinion there is nothing irreconcilable in the "voice of the archangel" mentioned in 1 Thessalonians 4:16 : since the "shout," the "voice," the "trump of God," may all be the majestic summons of the Judge himself
Name - ...
B — 1: ὀνομάζω (Strong's #3687 — Verb — onomazo — on-om-ad'-zo ) denotes (a) "to name," "mention," or "address by name," Acts 19:13 , RV, "to name" (AV, "to call"); in the Passive Voice, Romans 15:20 ; Ephesians 1:21 ; 5:3 ; to make mention of the "Name" of the Lord in praise and worship, 2 Timothy 2:19 ; (b) "to name, call, give a name to," Luke 6:13,14 ; Passive Voice, 1 Corinthians 5:11 , RV, "is named" (AV, "is called"); Ephesians 3:15 (some mss. 1), is used in Romans 2:17 , Passive Voice, RV, "bearest the name of" (AV, "art called")
Command - ) Control; power over something; sway; influence; as, to have command over one's temper or Voice; the fort has command of the bridge
Freedom of Speech And of the Press - There is no inherent right in the individual to Voice his thought in public speech or in writing
Freedom of the Press - There is no inherent right in the individual to Voice his thought in public speech or in writing
Herod Agrippa i. - Voices here and there from the crowd exclaimed that it was the apparition of something divine. And when he spoke and made an oration to them, they gave a shout, saying, 'It is the Voice of a god, and not of a man
Faint - 1: ἐκλύω (Strong's #1590 — Verb — ekluo — ek-loo'-o ) denotes (a) "to loose, release" (ek, "out," luo, "to loose"); (b) "to unloose," as a bow-string, "to relax," and so, "to enfeeble," and is used in the Passive Voice with the significance "to be faint, grow weary," (1) of the body, Matthew 15:32 ; (some mss
Soldier - ...
B — 1: στρατεύομαι (Strong's #4754 — Verb — strateuo — strat-yoo'-om-ahee ) always in the Middle Voice in the NT, is used (a) literally of "serving as a soldier," Luke 3:14 , "soldiers" (RV, marg
Cheer, Cheerful, Cheerfully, Cheerfulness - A — 1: εὐθυμέω (Strong's #2114 — Verb — euthumeo — yoo-thoo-meh'-o ) signifies, in the Active Voice, "to put in good spirits, to make cheerful" (eu, "well," thumos, "mind or passion"); or, intransitively, "to be cheerful," Acts 27:22,25 ; James 5:13 (RV, "cheerful," for AV, "merry")
Vote - ) That by means of which will or preference is expressed in elections, or in deciding propositions; Voice; a ballot; a ticket; as, a written vote
Speech, Freedom of - There is no inherent right in the individual to Voice his thought in public speech or in writing
Weak - Low small feeble as a weak Voice
Worse - ...
B — 2: προέρχομαι (Strong's #4281 — Verb — proecho — pro-er'-khom-ahee ) "to hold before, promote," is rendered "are we better" in Romans 3:9 , AV (Passive Voice); RV, "are we in worse case
Transfiguration, the - A cloud came over them, and God spoke from the cloud identifying Jesus as His Son (compare the Voice at the baptism) and commanding the disciples to hear Him. ...
The Nature of the Event It has often been claimed that the story is a misplaced resurrection appearance; but it is Moses and Elijah, not Jesus, who appear, and there is no reference to them or a Voice from heaven in any other resurrection account
Present - ...
A — 2: ἐνίστημι (Strong's #1764 — Verb — enistemi — en-is'-tay-mee ) "to set in," or, in the Middle Voice and perfect tense of the Active Voice, "to stand in, be present," is used of the present in contrast with the past, Hebrews 9:9 , where the RV correctly has "(for the time) now present" (for the incorrect AV, "then present"); in contrast to the future, Romans 8:38 ; 1 Corinthians 3:22 ; Galatians 1:4 , "present;" 1 Corinthians 7:26 , where "the present distress" is set in contrast to both the past and the future; 2 Thessalonians 2:2 , where the RV, "is now present" gives the correct meaning (AV, incorrectly, "is at hand"); the saints at Thessalonica, owing to their heavy afflictions, were possessed of the idea that "the day of the Lord," RV (not as AV, "the day of Christ"), had begun; this mistake the Apostle corrects; 2 Timothy 3:1 , "shall come
Transfiguration - , where it is mentioned as showing the credibility of those who preached Christ’s Parousia, seeing that they had been eyewitnesses (ἐπόπται) of His majesty (μεγαλειότης) and had heard the Voice; cf. We notice (a) that he says that Jesus received from the Father honour and glory, which is not mentioned in the Gospels; (b) that he uses ‘the excellent glory’ for the ‘bright cloud’ of Matthew 17:5; (c) that he speaks of the holy mountain (the adjective has been thought to betray a later date, when sacred sites might have been held in reverence-but why not in the Apostolic Age?); (d) that he quotes the words of the Voice differently from the Synoptists, though he is nearest to St
Rebel - ...
Mârâh signifies an opposition to someone motivated by pride: “If a man has a stubborn [1] and rebellious [2] son, which will not obey the Voice of his father …” ( Voice, she accepts no correction
Baptism, Baptist, Baptize - " ...
In Acts 22:16 it is used in the Middle Voice, in the command given to Saul of Tarsus, "arise and be baptize," the significance of the Middle Voice form being "get thyself baptized
Low - Not high or loud as a low Voice. With a depressed Voice not loudly as, speak low
Harp - In 1 Corinthians 14:7 : ‘Even things without life, giving a Voice, whether pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?’ St. In Revelation 5:8 the four living creatures and the four and twenty elders who abased themselves before the Lamb have each of them a harp; and the Voice which was heard, as the Lamb and the hundred and forty and four thousand stood on Mount Zion, is described as that of ‘harpers harping with their harps’ (Revelation 14:2). In Revelation 18:22 the angel who doomed the great city of Babylon declared that it would hear no more the Voice of harpers (cf
Oath - reads "he shall lift up his Voice
Hagar - Hagar "lifted up her Voice and wept," and the angel of the Lord, as before, appeared unto her, and she was comforted and delivered out of her distresses (Genesis 21:18,19 )
Sorrow, Sorrowful - 2), is used in the Middle Voice in Luke 2:48 ; Acts 20:38 : see ANGUISH , B, No
Feet (Under) - Every Voice is to acclaim Him Lord of all
Gerizim - ...
The acoustic properties of the valley are said to be remarkable, and experiment has shown that from some parts of the mountain it is possible with very little effort to make the Voice carry over a very considerable area
Hardening - ‘The sweet persuasion of His Voice respects thy sanctity of will
Ark of the Covenant - Here the Shechinah rested both in the tabernacle and temple in a visible cloud; hence were issued the Divine oracles by an audible Voice; and the high priest appeared before the mercy-seat once every year on the great day of expiation; and the Jews, wherever they worshipped, turned their faces towards the place where the ark stood
Tribulation - ...
Note: For the verb thlibo, in the Passive Voice rendered "suffer tribulation" in 1 Thessalonians 3:4 , AV (RV, "suffer affliction"), see AFFLICT , No
Observation, Observe - 2), is translated "ye observe" in Galatians 4:10 , where the Middle Voice suggests that their religious observance of days, etc
Earthquake - There passed by a strong wind that rent the rocks, then an earthquake, and fire; but the Lord was not in the earthquake, nor in the fire; but in a still small Voice: a lesson for Elijah when he was thinking much of himself
Psaltery - This was a stringed instrument of music to accompany the Voice
Resurrection of Christ - Hence it has a Voice to all
Ass - Their Voice resembles that of the common ass, but is shriller
Joan of Arc, Saint - At about 13 years of age she began to hear the Voice of her saints, Michael, Margaret, and Catherine, urging her to free her country from the English
Sell - ...
3: ἀποδίδωμι (Strong's #591 — Verb — apodidomi — ap-od-eed'-o-mee ) "to give up or back," also means, in the Middle Voice, "to give up of one's own will;" hence, "to sell;" it is so used in Peter's question to Sapphira as to "selling" the land, Acts 5:8 ; of the act of Joseph's brothers, Acts 7:9 ; of Esau's act in "selling" his birthright, Hebrews 12:16
Deep, Deepness, Deeply, Depth - buthizo, "to sink" (intransitive), Middle Voice, Luke 5:7 ; (transitive) "to drown," 1 Timothy 6:9
Secret, Secretly - ...
C — 1: κρύπτω (Strong's #2928 — Verb — krupto — kroop'-to ) "to hide," is translated "secretly" in John 19:38 Catechising - This agrees both with the Voice of nature and the dictates of revelation, Deuteronomy 6:7
Second - ) Specifically, to support, as a motion or proposal, by adding one's Voice to that of the mover or proposer
Bay - ) To bark, as a dog with a deep Voice does, at his game
Crack - ) The tone of Voice when changed at puberty
Drink - To take in by any inlet to hear to see as, to drink words or the Voice
Lion - , and it is compared to the Voice of God ( Jeremiah 25:30 , Joel 3:16 , Amos 3:8 )
Levelling - When a sovereign rode forth, a company always went before him to clear the way: hence, ‘Prepare ye the way of the people: cast up, cast up the highway: gather out the stones’ (Isaiah 62:10), and, ‘A Voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight’ (Matthew 3:3, adapted from Isaiah 40:3)
Cloud - on the mount of Transfiguration, a cloud overshadowed those present, and "a Voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him
Salutation - What would those eastern people think of the clamour of Voices in our Royal Exchange? In families, among the servants with their masters, a thousand commands are issued and executed, and not a Voice heard
Apostolic Council - ...
The council showed the working of the early church with strong leadership yet involving the Voice of the congregation (Acts 15:12 ,Acts 15:12,15:22 ), the messengers sent from Jerusalem to Antioch not being part of the twelve apostles
Chrysologus, Petrus, Archbishop of Ravenna - His fame as a preacher evidently depended more on Voice and manner than on matter
Post - These sentinels gave notice of public occurrences from one to another, with a very loud and shrill Voice, by which news was transmitted from one extremity of the kingdom to another with great expedition
Lollards - They received the name Lollards, from the old German or Belgic word lullen, (Latin, lallo, ) "to sing with a low Voice," "to lull to sleep," (whence lullaby, ) because when they carried to the grave, the bed of death, such as died of the plague, which at that period ravaged all Europe, they sung a dirge or hymn, probably, in a soft and mournful tone
Oracle - And the Psalmist seems to throw a farther light upon the term, considered in this point of view, when he saith, (Psalms 28:2) "Hear the Voice of my supplications when I cry unto thee, when I lift up my hands towards thy holy oracle
Learn, Learned - ...
4: μυέω (Strong's #3453 — Verb — mueo — moo-eh'-o ) "to initiate into mysteries," is translated "I have learned the secret" (Passive Voice, perfect tense) in Philippians 4:12 , RV (AV, "I am instructed")
Use - ...
3: ἀναστρέφω (Strong's #390 — Verb — anastrepho — an-as-tref'-o ) chiefly denotes "to behave, to live in a certain manner," rendered "(were so) used" in Hebrews 10:33 (Passive Voice); the verb, however, does not mean "to treat or use;" here it has the significance of "living amidst sufferings, reproaches," etc
Bondage - 1, in being transitive instead of intransitive, signifies "to make a slave of, to bring into bondage," Acts 7:6 ; 1 Corinthians 9:19 , RV; in the Passive Voice, "to be brought under bondage," 2 Peter 2:19 ; "to be held in bondage," Galatians 4:3 (lit
Complete, Completion, Completely - ...
A — 4: πληρόω (Strong's #4137 — Verb — pleroo — play-ro'-o ) "to fill" (in the Passive Voice, "to be made full"), is translated "complete" in the AV of Colossians 2:10 (RV, "made full;" cp
Adulterer, Adulterous, Adultery - ...
B — 1: μοιχάω (Strong's #3429 — Verb — moichao — moy-khah'-o ) used in the Middle Voice in the NT, is said of men in Matthew 5:32 ; 19:9 ; Mark 10:11 ; of women in Mark 10:10
Coast, Coasting - ...
C — 1: παραλέγομαι (Strong's #3881 — Verb — paralego — par-al-eg'-om-ahee ) is used, in the Middle Voice, as a nautical term, "to sail past," Acts 27:8 , "coasting along;" Acts 27:13 , "sailed by
Sisinnius, Bishop of Novatianists - He is described as a man of great eloquence, enhanced by dignity of countenance and person, gracefulness of action, and by the tones of his Voice
Theodora i., Empress - Justinian, nephew of the reigning emperor Justin, married her, and succeeding his uncle in 527, caused her to be crowned as empress regnant, but not till 532 does she appear to have exercised a preponderating Voice in public affairs
Please, Pleasing, Well-Pleasing, Pleasure - 1); in the Active Voice, Hebrews 11:5 , RV, "he had been "well-pleasing" (unto God)," AV, "he pleased;" so Hebrews 11:6 ; in the Passive Voice, Hebrews 13:16
Divide, Divider, Dividing - " ...
A — 6: μερίζω (Strong's #3307 — Verb — merizo — mer-id'-zo ) akin to meros, "a part, to part, divide into," in the Middle Voice means "to divide anything with another, to share with. " The usual meaning is "to divide," Matthew 12:25,26 ; Mark 3:24-26 ; 6:41 ; Luke 12:13 (Middle Voice); Romans 12:3 , "hath dealt" 1 Corinthians 1:13 ; Hebrews 7:2 , RV (AV, "gave a part")
Power - 2), is used (a) in the Active Voice, Luke 22:25 , RV, "have authority" (AV, "exercise authority"), of the "power" of rulers; 1 Corinthians 7:4 (twice), of marital relations and conditions; (b) in the Passive Voice, 1 Corinthians 6:12 , to be brought under the "power" of a thing; here, this verb and the preceding one connected with it, exesti, present a paronomasia, which Lightfoot brings out as follows: "all are within my power; but I will not put myself under the power of any one of all things
Hardness of the Heart - ...
Failure to hear the Voice of God may come from a hardened heart (Proverbs 28:14 ; Proverbs 29:1 ). ...
Scottish people speak about falling in love as “having a soft heart,” and God's people must constantly maintain a soft heart towards their Lord, ever remembering the exhortation of the writer of the Hebrews letter, “Today if ye will hear his Voice, harden not your hearts” (Hebrews 4:7 )
Adam, the Second - The second Adam calls his own by name and they hear his Voice (John 10:3 ). One day the dead will hear the Voice of the Son of God
Michael - (2) In 1 Thessalonians 4:16 ‘the Voice of the archangel and the trump of God’ suggests another reference to the Michael of Jewish tradition. ‘The Voice of the archangel’ and ‘the trump of God’ are evidently to be taken as parallel expressions (cf
Arsenius - He gave up his charge, in obedience, as he said, to a Voice which bade him "fly from men, if he would be safe. His love of solitude became intense; the inward Voice had seemed to bid him "be silent, be quiet," if he would keep innocency
Flesh - ...
In a few passages, the word appears to mean “skin,” or the part of the body that is seen: “By reason of the Voice of my groaning my bones cleave to my skin” ( Voice of the living God …?” In another place, this phrase refers to “all living creatures within the cosmos,” or all men and animals ( Ignorance, Ignorant, Ignorantly - ...
B — 1: ἀγνοέω (Strong's #50 — Verb — agnoeo — ag-no-eh'-o ) signifies (a) "to be ignorant, not to know," either intransitively, 1 Corinthians 14:38 (in the 2nd occurrence in this verse, the RV text translates the Active Voice, the margin the Passive); 1 Timothy 1:13 , lit. , "(what) not knowing (ye worship);" also rendered by the verb "to be ignorant that," or "to be ignorant of," Romans 1:13 ; 10:3 ; 11:25 ; 1 Corinthians 10:1 ; 12:1 ; 2 Corinthians 1:8 ; 2:11 ; 1 Thessalonians 4:13 ; "to know not," Romans 2:4 ; 6:3 ; 7:1 ; "to be unknown" (Passive Voice), 2 Corinthians 6:9 ; Galatians 1:22 ; (b) "not to understand," Mark 9:32 ; Luke 9:45
Samuel - Had thousands been present like Eli, it was a Voice they would not have heard, and in which they had no concern. Jesus saith, "My sheep hear my Voice, and be calleth them all by name, and leadeth them forth. A marvellous light shined with the Voice in the heart, and a commanding power accompanied it within
Pass, Come to Pass - , "to turn back" (ana, "back," strepho, "to turn"), in the Middle Voice, "to conduct oneself, behave, live," is translated "pass (the time)" in 1 Peter 1:17 . ...
9: παράγω (Strong's #3855 — Verb — parago — par-ag'-o ) "to pass by, pass away," in Matthew 9:9 , RV, "passed by" (AV, "forth"), is used in the Middle Voice in 1 John 2:8 , RV, "is passing away" (AV, "is past"), of the "passing" of spiritual darkness through the light of the Gospel, and in 1 John 2:17 of the world. ...
11: διαπορεύομαι (Strong's #1279 — Verb — diaporeuomai — dee-ap-or-yoo'-om-ahee ) "to pass across, journey through," is used in the Middle Voice, translated "pass by" in Luke 18:36 , AV, RV, "going by
Pipe - ) The key or sound of the Voice
Sheep - God's people are His sheep enjoying His protection and listening to His Voice (Psalm 78:52 ; Psalm 95:7 ; Psalm 100:3 ; compare Psalm 23:1 )
Morality - While there are exceptions, in general, it may be said that the common Voice of the race proclaims it to be right for man to reverence his parents; to care and provide for his children; to be master of his own appetites; to be honest and just in his dealings, even to his own damage; to show benevolence to his fellows in time of distress; to bear pain and misfortune with fortitude
Daniel o'Connell - Though the penal laws had been relaxed, Catholics had only limited legal rights and O'Connell determined that they should have a Voice in the making of the laws and should have religious freedom
Joab - Thus this hoary conspirator died without one to lift up a Voice in his favour
Adjure - Thus we read, (Leviticus 5:1) "If a soul sin, and hear the Voice of swearing, and is a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it, if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity
Deal With, Have Dealings With - " ...
2: προσφέρω (Strong's #4374 — Verb — prosphero — pros-fer'-o ) "to bring or bear to" (pros, "to," phero, "to bear"), signifies, in the Middle Voice, to bear oneself towards any one, to deal with anyone in a certain manner, Hebrews 12:7 , "God dealeth with you
Fail - ...
Notes: (1) In 1 Corinthians 13:8 , katargeo, "to reduce to inactivity" (see ABOLISH), in the Passive Voice, "to be reduced to this condition, to be done away," is translated "shall fail," AV
Sore, Sorer - ...
B — 1: ἑλκόω (Strong's #1669 — Verb — helkoo — hel-ko'-o ) "to wound, to ulcerate," is used in the Passive Voice, signifying "to suffer from sores," to be "full of sores," Luke 16:20 (perfect participle)
Quench, Unquenchable - A — 1: σβέννυμι (Strong's #4570 — Verb — sbennumi — sben'-noo-mee ) is used (a) of "quenching" fire or things on fire, Matthew 12:20 , quoted from Isaiah 42:3 , figurative of the condition of the feeble; Hebrews 11:34 ; in the Passive Voice, Matthew 25:8 , of torches (see LAMP), RV , "are going out," lit
Exalt, Exalted - 3), is used in the Middle Voice, of "exalting" oneself exceedingly, 2 Corinthians 12:7 ; 2 Thessalonians 2:4
o'Connell, Daniel - Though the penal laws had been relaxed, Catholics had only limited legal rights and O'Connell determined that they should have a Voice in the making of the laws and should have religious freedom
Rainbow - When the dread storm, in which the lightnings were Jahweh’s arrows and the thunder His Voice, was passing, His bow appeared in the clouds as a sign that His anger was appeased
Lamech - Special interest is attached to him on account of his song ...
‘Adah and Zillah, hear my Voice;...
Ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech:...
For I have slain a man for wounding me,...
And a young man for bruising me:...
If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold,...
Truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold
Crucifixion - It is clear from scripture, by His crying with a loud Voice just before His death, that as stated in John's gospel (John 10:18 ) He gave up His life
Glory - ...
For he received from God the Father honor and glory,when there came such a Voice to him from the excellent glory
Daniel - And the Voice John heard from heaven concerning all such is conclusive and satisfactory
Micah - " The Danites however, seeking a larger inheritance, sent spies to the north, who came near Micah's house, and knowing the Voice of the Levite, asked him to inquire of God for them
Commandment - 26:5, where mitsvâh is synonymous with choq (“statute”) and torah (“law”): “Because that Abraham obeyed my Voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws
Music - " (Genesis 4:21) Indeed, the very sound of the human Voice is musical, and must have given rise very early in the world to the invention
Commend, Commendation - , "to put near" (para, "near"), in the Middle Voice, denotes "to place with someone, entrust, commit
Change - 2, and ballo, "to throw," signifies "to turn quickly," or, in the Middle Voice, "to change one's mind," and is found in Acts 28:6
Quarrel - queror, to complain, that is, to cry out with a loud Voice
Join - Thy tuneful Voice with numbers join
God - It puts a Voice into the mute lips of creation; and not only reveals God in his works, but illustrates his ways in providence, displays the glories of his character, his law, and his grace, and brings man into true and saving communion with him
Word - An articulate or vocal sound, or a combination of articulate and vocal sounds, uttered by the human Voice, and by custom expressing an idea or ideas a single component part of human speech or language
Pashur - " (Isaiah 57:21) When the Lord's people therefore hear of such characters, or behold them in their own neighbourhood, (and they are to be found in every place) and observe in the midst of much outside appearances of gaiety, that they are like so many Pashur Magor-missabibs in themselves, surely a Voice from every parish steeple where they dwell could not more loudly testify to the truths of God! I would recommend the reader, at any time, when at a loss to explain what he beholds of the prosperity of the wicked and the adversity of the Lord's exercised family, to read what Asaph, taught by the Holy Ghost, hath said, Psalms 73:1-28, throughout; and if he adds to Asaph's observations what the man of Uz hath said on the same subject, he will find both profitable
Honest, Honestly, Honesty - ...
Note: In Acts 6:3 , "men of honest (RV, 'good') report" translates the Passive Voice of martureo, lit
Cover, Covering - ...
A — 5: κατακαλύπτω (Strong's #2619 — Verb — katakalupto — kat-ak-al-oop'-to ) "to cover up" (kata, intensive), in the Middle Voice, "to cover oneself," is used in 1 Corinthians 11:6,7 (RV, "veiled")
Overthrow - , the soil, denotes to "overturn, overthrow," Matthew 21:12 ; Mark 11:15 ; in Acts 15:16 , Passive Voice, "ruins," lit
Transfiguration, the - "And there came a Voice out of the cloud, saying, This isMy beloved Son, hear Him
Intercession - Paul the apostle calls Christ's blood a speaking blood, (see Hebrews 12:24) and so it certainly is; for if, as the Lord said to Cain, "The Voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground," (Genesis 4:10) what a Voice must there be in Christ's blood, crying as it cloth for mercy and salvation! Surely it speaks to God of God's faithfulness to his promises, and Christ's claim to his merits; and it speaks from God for our sure pardon, and all the blessings of redemption to JEHOVAH'S glory and Christ's and his church's triumph and happiness
Speak - ...
4: φθέγγομαι (Strong's #5350 — Verb — phthengomai — ftheng'-gom-ahee ) "to utter a sound or Voice," is translated "to speak" in Acts 4:18 : 2 Peter 2:16 ; in 2 Peter 2:18 , AV, "speak" (RV, "utter"). (8) For "spake out" in Luke 1:42 , AV, see Voice , Note
Partake, Partaker - 3); 1 Peter 4:13 ; 2 John 1:11 , RV, "partaketh in" (AV, "is partaker of"); in the Passive Voice in Romans 15:27 . ...
B — 6: συμμερίζω (Strong's #4829 — Verb — summerizo — soom-mer-id'-zom-ahee ) primarily, "to distribute in shares" (sun, "with," meros, "a part"), in the Middle Voice, "to have a share in," is used in 1 Corinthians 9:13 , AV, "are partakers with (the altar)," RV, "have their portion with," i
Repent, Repentance - 1, and melo, "to care for," is used in the Passive Voice with the Middle Voice sense, signifying "to regret, to repent oneself," Matthew 21:29 , RV, "repented himself;" Matthew 21:32 , RV, "ye did (not) repent yourselves" (AV, "ye repented not"); Matthew 27:3 , "repented himself" 2 Corinthians 7:8 (twice), RV, "regret" in each case; Hebrews 7:21 , where alone in the NT it is said (negatively) of God
Break - ) To fail in musical quality; as, a singer's Voice breaks when it is strained beyond its compass and a tone or note is not completed, but degenerates into an unmusical sound instead. Also, to change in tone, as a boy's Voice at puberty
Like, Liken - 1), is used (a) especially in the parables, with the significance of comparing, "likening," or, in the Passive Voice, "being likened," Matthew 7:24,26 ; 11:16 ; 13:24 ; 18:23 ; 22:2 (RV, "likened"); 25:1; Mark 4:30 ; Luke 7:31 ; 13:18 , RV, "liken" (AV, "resemble"); Luke 13:20 ; in several of these instances the point of resemblance is not a specific detail, but the whole circumstances of the parable; (b) of making "like," or, in the Passive Voice, of being made or becoming "like," Matthew 6:8 ; Acts 14:11 , "in the likeness of (men)," lit
Eat, Eat With, Eating - ...
A — 4: γεύομαι (Strong's #1089 — Verb — geuo — ghyoo'-om-ahee ) primarily, "to cause to taste, to give one a taste of," is used in the Middle Voice and denotes (a) "to taste," its usual meaning; (b) "to take food, to eat," Acts 10:10 ; 20:11 ; 23:14 ; the meaning to taste must not be pressed in these passages, the verb having acquired the more general meaning. ...
A — 6: κατεσθίω (Strong's #2719 — Verb — kataphago — kat-es-thee'-o ) "to satiate, to satisfy," as with food, is used in the Middle Voice in Acts 27:38 , "had eaten enough;" in 1 Corinthians 4:8 , "ye are filled. ...
A — 7: κορέννυμι (Strong's #2880 — Verb — korennumi — kor-en'-noo-mee ) "to satiate, to satisfy," as with food, is used in the Middle Voice in Acts 27:38 , "had eaten enough;" in 1 Corinthians 4:8 , "ye are filled
Urim And Thummim - Spencer, maintain them to be two little images shut up in the doubling of the breastplate, which gave the oracular answer from thence by an articulate Voice. Prideaux espouses, is, that when the high priest appeared before the veil, clothed with his ephod and breastplate, to ask counsel of God, the answer was given with an audible Voice from the mercy seat, within the veil; but, it has been observed, that this account will by no means agree with the history of David's consulting the oracle by Abiathar, 1 Samuel 23:9 ; 1 Samuel 23:11 ; 1 Samuel 30:7-8 ; because the ark, on which was the mercy seat, was then at Kirjathjearim; whereas David was in the one case at Ziklag, and in the other in the forest of Hareth. Thus prepared, he presented himself before the Lord to ask counsel on public matters, not in the inner sanctuary, which he presumed not to enter, except on the great day of national atonement, but without the veil, with his face toward the ark of the covenant, inside; and behind him, at some distance, without the sanctuary, stood Joshua, the judge, or person who wanted the response, which seems to have been given with an audible Voice from within the veil, Numbers 27:21 , as in the case of Joshua 6:6-15 ; of the Israelites during the civil war with Benjamin, Judges 20:27-28 ; on the appointment of Saul to be king, when he hid himself, 1 Samuel 10:22-24 ; of David, 1 Samuel 22:10 ; 1 Samuel 23:2-12 ; 1 Samuel 30:8 ; 2 Samuel 5:23-24 ; of Saul, 1 Samuel 28:6
Arise, Arose, Arouse, Raise, Rise, Rouse - ...
3: ἐγείρω (Strong's #1453 — Verb — egeiro — eg-i'-ro ) is frequently used in the NT in the sense of "raising" (Active Voice), or "rising" (Middle and Passive Voices): (a) from sitting, lying, sickness, e. " The Active Voice is not used intransitively. " In John 6:18 the imperfect tense of the Passive Voice is used, and the rendering should be, "the sea was being aroused
Earth - ...
2: οἰκουμένη (Strong's #3625 — Noun Feminine — oikoumene — oy-kou-men'-ay ) the present participle, Passive Voice, of oikeo, "to dwell, inhabit," denotes the "inhabited earth
Subject, Subjection - put in subjection;" (b) in the Middle or Passive Voice, to subject oneself, to obey, be subject to, Luke 2:51 ; 10:17,20 ; Romans 8:7 ; 10:3 , RV, "did (not) subject themselves" [1]; Romans 13:1,5 ; 1 Corinthians 14:34 , RV, "be in subjection" (AV, "be under obedience"); 1 Corinthians 15:28 (2nd clause); 16:16 RV, "be in subjection" (AV, "submit, etc
no-Amon - But the Voice of prophecy proclaimed that it should be "rent asunder
Note - Tune Voice harmonious or melocious sounds
Ear (2) - This faculty of recognizing the Voice of truth and (as it were) vibrating to its utterance is fitly referred to by Christ as a spiritual ‘ear
Perish - It evidently indicates that the Voice is saved instead of being wasted
Positive - ) Having the power of direct action or influence; as, a positive Voice in legislation
Action - ) Gesticulation; the external deportment of the speaker, or the suiting of his attitude, Voice, gestures, and countenance, to the subject, or to the feelings
Air - ) A musical idea, or motive, rhythmically developed in consecutive single tones, so as to form a symmetrical and balanced whole, which may be sung by a single Voice to the stanzas of a hymn or song, or even to plain prose, or played upon an instrument; a melody; a tune; an aria
Salutation - Proverbs 27:14; "he that blesseth his friend with a loud Voice, rising early in the morning," i
Country - All the country wept with a loud Voice
Crack - Change of Voice in puberty
Spirit (of the Dead), Necromancer - 29:4: “… Thy Voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust
Face - All these places are to be understood simply, that God so manifested himself to the Israelites, that he made them hear his Voice as distinctly as if he had appeared to them face to face; but not that they actually saw more than the cloud of glory which marked his presence
Cain - The curse pronounced upon Cain, on account of his fratricide, is thus expressed: "And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is thy brother Abel? And he said, I know not: am I my brother's keeper? And God said, What hast thou done? The Voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground
Stephen - "And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive, my spirit; and he kneeled down and cried with a loud Voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge
Least - ...
Notes: (1) In 1 Corinthians 6:4 , AV, exoutheneo, in the Passive Voice, "to be of no account," is translated "is least esteemed" (RV, "are of no account"); see ACCOUNT
Zeal For Souls - Convinced by the earnest Voice, the earnest eyes, the earnest gestures, the traveler turned back, and was saved
Preparation, Prepare, Prepared - ...
B — 4: παρασκευάζω (Strong's #3903 — Verb — paraskeuazo — par-ask-yoo-ad'-zo ) "to prepare, make ready" (para, "beside"), is used of making ready a meal, Acts 10:10 : in the Middle Voice, of "preparing" oneself for war, 1 Corinthians 14:8 , RV; in the Passive Voice, of "preparing" an offering for the needy, 2 Corinthians 9:2 , "hath been prepared," RV (AV, "ye was ready"); 2 Corinthians 9:3 , "ye may be prepared," RV (AV, "ye may be ready")
Lead, Led - ...
8: συναπάγω (Strong's #4879 — Verb — sunapago — soon-ap-ag'-o ) always in the Passive Voice, "to be carried or led away with," is translated "being led away with" in 2 Peter 3:17 , AV (RV, "being carried away with"). 12), is used metaphorically of "leading into error," Mark 13:22 , RV, "lead astray" (AV, "seduce"); Passive Voice in 1 Timothy 6:10 (AV, "erred")
Afflict, Affliction - ...
A — 2: κακουχέω (Strong's #2558 — Verb — kakoucheo — kak-oo-kheh'-o ) from kakos, "evil," and echo, "to have," signifies, in the Passive Voice, "to suffer ill, to be maltreated, tormented," Hebrews 11:37 (AV, "tormented," RV, "afflicted"); Hebrews 13:3 , AV, "suffer adversity," RV, "evil entreated. ...
A — 5: ταλαιπωρέω (Strong's #5003 — Verb — talaiporeo — tal-ahee-po-reh'-o ) "to be afflicted," is used in James 4:9 , in the Middle Voice ("afflict yourselves")
Rest - In poetry, a short pause of the Voice in reading a cesura. In music, a pause an interval during which the Voice is intermitted also, the mark of such intermission
Cry, Crying - 2, signifies (a) "to raise a cry," whether of joy, Galatians 4:27 , or vexation, Acts 8:7 ; (b) "to speak with a strong Voice," Matthew 3:3 ; Mark 1:3 ; 15:34 ; Luke 3:4 ; 9:38 (some mss. 1, "to lift up the Voice, cry out," is said of Christ at the moment of His death, a testimony to His supernatural power in giving up His life, Matthew 27:46 ; in some mss
Take - ...
3: ἀπολαμβάνω (Strong's #618 — Verb — apolambano — ap-ol-am-ban'-o ) besides its common meaning, "to receive," denotes "to take apart or aside," Mark 7:33 , Middle Voice. ...
4: ἐπιλαμβάνομαι (Strong's #1949 — Verb — epilambano — ep-ee-lam-ban'-om-ahee ) in the Middle Voice, "to lay hold of, take hold of," is used literally, e. 12), is used, in the Passive Voice, of Christ, metaphorically as the Bridegroom of His followers, Matthew 9:15 ; Mark 2:20 ; Luke 5:35 . ...
15: ἐπαίρω (Strong's #1869 — Verb — epairo — ep-ahee'-ro ) "to lift, raise," is used in the Passive Voice and rendered "He was taken up" in Acts 1:9
Lebanon - " To break the cedars, and shake the enormous mass on which they grow, are the figures that David selects to express the awful majesty and power of Jehovah: "The Voice of the Lord is powerful; the Voice of the Lord is full of majesty. The Voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars: yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon
Enroll, Enrollment - It is used of a census, Luke 2:1 RV, "be enrolled," for AV, "be taxed;" in the Middle Voice, Luke 2:3,5 , to enroll oneself, AV, "be taxed
Trance - Peter's trance could not be accidental and imaginary, for while meditating on it he hears the Spirit's Voice, "behold three men seek thee, arise therefore, get thee down, go with them doubting nothing, for I have sent them
Cloud - Similarly the bright cloud betokens the Father’s presence, and His Voice is heard speaking from it ( Matthew 17:5 )
Garden - The Voice of nature seems to say, ‘I will give you rest
Gluttonous - The rebellious son is to be brought by his parents to the elders, to whom the parents are to say, ‘This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our Voice, he is a riotous liver and a drunkard
Pottery - Matthew presumes his reader's full knowledge of Scripture, and merges the two human sacred writers, Jeremiah and Zechariah, in the one Voice of the Holy Spirit speaking by them
Emmanuel - And though our discoveries go but a little way, yet even that little way is blessed, when God the Holy Ghost goeth before us, and His Voice is distinctly heard directing
Testator - 1: διατίθημι (Strong's #1303 — Verb — diatithemi — dee-at-ith'-em-ahee ) "to arrange, dispose," is used only in the Middle Voice in the NT; in Hebrews 9:16,17 , the present participle with the article, lit
Tell - ...
--That I may publish with the Voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous works
Consent - " It is said negatively of Joseph of Arimathaea, who had not "consented" to the counsel and deed of the Jews, Luke 23:51 (Middle Voice)
Hate, Hateful, Hater, Hatred - , Matthew 10:22 ; 24:10 ; Luke 6:22,27 ; 19:14 ; John 3:20 , of "hating" the light (metaphorically); John 7:7 ; 15:18,19,23-25 ; Titus 3:3 ; 1 John 2:9,11 ; 3:13,15 ; 4:20 ; Revelation 18:2 , where "hateful" translates the perfect participle Passive Voice of the verb, lit
Agree, Agreement - , "to put together" (sun, "with," tithemi, "to put"), in the Middle Voice, means "to make an agreement, or to assent to;" translated "covenanted" in Luke 22:5 ; "agreed" in John 9:22 ; Acts 23:20 ; "assented" in Acts 24:9
Draw - ...
4: σπάω (Strong's #4685 — Verb — spao — spah'-o ) "to draw or pull," is used, in the Middle Voice, of "drawing" a sword from its sheath, Mark 14:47 ; Acts 16:27 . ...
13: ὑποστέλλω (Strong's #5288 — Verb — hupostello — hoop-os-tel'-lo ) "to draw back, withdraw," perhaps a metaphor from lowering a sail and so slackening the course, and hence of being remiss in holding the truth; in the Active Voice, rendered "drew back" in Galatians 2:12 , RV (AV, "withdrew"); in the Middle, in Hebrews 10:38 , "shrink back" RV (AV, "draw back"); the prefix hupo, "underneath," is here suggestive of stealth
Fall - ) To sink; to depress; as, to fall the Voice. ) A sinking of tone; cadence; as, the fall of the Voice at the close of a sentence
Hear, Hearing - Hearing the Voice of God's Son will cause the dead to rise (John 5:25-29 ). ...
Some among God's people have "ears to hear" his Voice, while others do not
Obedience, Obedient, Obey - ...
B — 2: πείθω (Strong's #3982 — Verb — peitho — pi'-tho ) "to persuade, to win over," in the Passive and Middle Voices, "to be persuaded, to listen to, to obey," is so used with this meaning, in the Middle Voice, e. , in 1618399536_72 (in Acts 5:40 , Passive Voice, "they agreed"); Romans 2:8 ; Galatians 5:7 ; Hebrews 13:17 ; James 3:3
John the Baptist - He was "the Voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord," as Isaiah had prophesied. Afterwards, when John was told that Jesus was baptising, and that all the people were going to Him, he gave a remarkable answer: "He that hath the bride is the bridegroom; but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's Voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled
Mill - The noise of the mill stone is therefore, with great propriety, selected by the prophet as one of the tokens of a populous and thriving country: "Moreover, I will take from them the Voice of mirth, and the Voice of gladness, the Voice of the bridegroom and the Voice of the bride, the sound of mill stones and the light of a candle, and their whole land shall be a desolation," Jeremiah 25:10 . We learn from an expression of Aristophanes, preserved by Athenaeus, that the Grecian maidens accompanied the sound of the mill stones with their Voices
Regard - , 1 Corinthians 4:14 ; in the Middle Voice, "to reverence, regard," translated "regard" in Luke 18:2,4
Renew, Renewing - A — 1: ἀνακαινόω (Strong's #341 — Verb — anakainoo — an-ak-ahee-no'-o ) "to make new" (ana, "back" or "again," kainos, "new," not recent but different), "to renew," is used in the Passive Voice in 2 Corinthians 4:16 , of the daily renewal of "the inward man" (in contrast to the physical frame), i
Turtle (Dove) - Christ in inviting His people to gospel hopes from past legalism ("the winter is past": Matthew 4:16; 1 John 2:8; also past estrangement through sin, Isaiah 44:22; Jeremiah 50:20; 2 Corinthians 5:17) says "the Voice of the turtle is heard in the land" (Song of Solomon 2:11-12)
Adder - So David's unrighteous adversaries, though having some little moral sense yet left to which he appeals, yet stifled it, and were unwilling to hearken to the Voice of God
Harden (the Heart) - Exodus 7:13 (a) By this type is described that one who deliberately refuses to listen to GOD's Word, or to obey His Voice
Poetry - ...
"Adah and Zillah, hear my Voice;...
Ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech:...
For I have slain a man to my wounding,...
And a young man to my hurt
Grave - The hour comes when all that are in the graves shall hear His Voice and come forth, some to the resurrection of life, and others to the resurrection of judgement
Labor - ...
First, the word means “labor” in the sense of toil: “… The Lord heard our Voice, and looked on our affliction, and our labor, and our oppression” ( Camp - Third, the word “camp” is used to describe the whole people of Israel: “And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, that there were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the Voice of the trumpet exceeding loud; so that all the people that was in the camp trembled” ( Mount Olivet - Sweet and sacred spot from whence the Lord Jesus ascended, when having finished redemption-work, he returned to glory! and where, according to the Voice both of prophets and angels, his feet shall again stand, when the mountains shall cleave in the midst, and Jesus shall come to reign before his ancients gloriously
Nought - ...
C — 1: καταργέω (Strong's #2673 — Verb — katargeo — kat-arg-eh'-o ) is used in 1 Corinthians 1:28 , "(that) He might bring to nought;" 1 Corinthians 2:6 (Passive Voice in the original); 1 Corinthians 6:13 ; RV, "will bring to nought" (AV "will destroy"); so 2 Thessalonians 2:8 ; Hebrews 2:14
Mourn, Mourning - A — 1: κόπτω (Strong's #2875 — Verb — kopto — kop'-to ) "to cut or beat," used in the Middle Voice of "beating the breast or head in mourning" (cp
Rachel - Jeremiah (Jeremiah 31:15) says as to Nebuzaradan's collecting the captive Jews at Ramah, previous to their removal to Babylon (Jeremiah 40:1), "a Voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation and bitter weeping, Rachel weeping for her children . refused to be comforted because they were not; thus saith the Lord, Refrain thy Voice from weeping, for
Behold, Beheld - ...
4: ἴδε (Strong's #2396 2400 — particle — ide idou — id'-eh ) are imperative moods, Active and Middle Voices, respectively, of eidon, "to see," calling attention to what may be seen or heard or mentally apprehended in any way. ...
12: κατοπτρίζω (Strong's #2734 — Verb — katoptrizo — kat-op-trid'-zom-ahee ) from katoptron, "a mirror" (kata, "down," ops, "an eye or sight"), in the Active Voice, signifies "to make to reflect, to mirror;" in the Middle Voice, "to reflect as a mirror;" so the RV in 2 Corinthians 3:18 , for AV, "beholding as in a glass
Anger, Angry - " ...
B — 1: ὀργίζω (Strong's #3710 — Verb — orgizo — or-gid'-zo ) "to provoke, to arouse to anger," is used in the Middle Voice in the eight places where it is found, and signifies "to be angry, wroth. " ...
(2) Thumoo, the corresponding verb, signifies "to provoke to anger," but in the Passive Voice "to be wroth," as in Matthew 2:16 , of the wrath of Herod, "was exceeding wroth
Raise - He raised his Voice against the measures of administration. Let the speaker raise his Voice
Call - ...
To call out, to utter a loud Voice to bawl a popular use of the phrase. Among fowlers, the noise or cry of a fowl, or a pipe to call birds by imitating their Voice
Destroy, Destroyer, Destruction, Destructive - A — 1: ἀπόλλυμι (Strong's #622 — Verb — apollumi — ap-ol'-loo-mee ) a strengthened form of ollumi, signifies "to destroy utterly;" in Middle Voice, "to perish. 6, "to destroy utterly, to slay wholly," is found in Acts 3:23 , RV, "utterly destroyed," referring to the "destruction" of one who would refuse to hearken to the Voice of God through Christ. 1, and likewise indicating "loss of well-being, not of being," is used (a) of things, signifying their waste, or ruin; of ointment, Matthew 26:8 ; Mark 14:4 ; of money, Acts 8:20 ("perish"); (b) of persons, signifying their spiritual and eternal perdition, Matthew 7:13 ; John 17:12 ; 2 Thessalonians 2:3 , where "son of perdition" signifies the proper destiny of the person mentioned; metaphorically of men persistent in evil, Romans 9:22 , where "fitted" is in the Middle Voice, indicating that the vessels of wrath fitted themselves for "destruction;" of the adversaries of the Lord's people, Philippians 1:28 ("perdition"); of professing Christians, really enemies of the cross of Christ, Philippians 3:19 (RV, "perdition"); of those who are subjects of foolish and hurtful lusts, 1 Timothy 6:9 (for the preceding word "destruction" see No
Spend, Spent - 1, "to spend entirely," is used in 2 Corinthians 12:15 , in the Passive Voice, with reflexive significance, "to spend oneself out (for others)," "will
Endure, Enduring - ...
A — 5: ἀνέχω (Strong's #430 — Verb — anecho — an-ekh'-om-ahee ) "to hold up" (ana, "up," echo, "to hold or have"), always in the Middle Voice in the NT, is rendered "endure" in 2 Thessalonians 1:4 , of persecutions and tribulations; in 2 Timothy 4:3 , of sound doctrine
Sinai - The cliff, rising like a huge altar in front of the whole congregation, and visible against the sky in lonely grandeur from end to end of the whole plain, is the very image of the 'mount that might be touched,' and from which the Voice of God might be heard far and wide over the plain below
Blood - ...
The Voice of thy brother's blood crieth to me from the ground
Festus, Porcius - Paul, spoke with such holy zeal that Festus exclaimed with a loud Voice "Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad" (compare the same charge against Paul's Master, John 10:20; also 2 Corinthians 5:13-14); Paul replied, "I am not mad, most noble Festus, but speak forth the words of truth and soberness
Arm - In Isaiah 30:30, the word seems to represent lightning bolts: "And the Lord shall cause his glorious Voice to be heard, and shall show the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, and hailstones" (cf
Gehazi - To the servant’s prayer there is neither Voice nor hearing; but where he falls, the prophet succeeds ( 2 Kings 4:17-37 )
Galilee - But the Voice of the same Peter, under the power of God, was mighty on the day of Pentecost, though the hearers said "are not all these which speak Galilaeans?" Acts 2:7
Uncircumcised - They had no desire to hear GOD's Voice
Assemble - 1: συνάγω (Strong's #4863 — Verb — sunago — soon-ag'-o ) "to assemble" (sun, "together," ago, "to bring"), is used of the "gathering together" of people or things; in Luke 12:17,18 , "bestow," with reference to the act of "gathering" one's goods; so in Luke 15:13 , suggesting that the Prodigal, having "gathered" all his goods together, sold them off; in John 6:12 , of "gathering up" fragments; in John 18:2 , "resorted," with reference to the "assembling" of Christ with His disciples in the garden of Gethsemane, there in the Passive Voice (unsuitable, however, in an English translation)
Land - ...
Notes: (1) In Acts 28:12 , RV, katago, "to bring down," used as a nautical term in the Passive Voice, is translated "touching" (AV, "landing")
Lie - " ...
C — 1: ψεύδομαι (Strong's #5574 — Verb — pseudo — psyoo'-dom-ahee ) "to deceive by lies" (always in the Middle Voice in the NT), is used (a) absolutely, in Matthew 5:11 , "falsely," lit
Grass - See Psalms 90:6 , and particularly Isaiah 40:6-8 : "The Voice said, Cry! And he said, What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field
Bee - However widely scattered, or far remote from the scene of action, they should hear his Voice, and with as much promptitude as the bee that has been taught to recognise the signal of its owner and obey his call, they should assemble their forces; and although weak and insignificant as a swarm of bees, in the estimation of a proud and infatuated people, they should come, with irresistible might, and take possession of the rich and beautiful region which had been abandoned by its terrified inhabitants
Transfiguration - Again the Voice stood for the acceptance of His work by God, and He was enabied to yield up His heart and life anew to the will of God
Scripture - The Scripture, in such a case, stands for its Divine Author with an intimation that it remains perpetually characterized as the living Voice of God
Interpret, Interpretation, Interpreter - 1), to interpret," is always used in the Passive Voice in the NT, "being interpreted," of interpreting the names, Immanuel, Matthew 1:23 ; Golgotha, Mark 15:22 ; Barnabas, Acts 4:36 ; in Acts 13:8 , of Elymas, the verb is rendered "is
Presence of God - ...
God also manifested Himself in other ways: in fire (1 Kings 18:1 ) and in a still small Voice (1 Kings 19:1 ), both to Elijah
Trance - Paul was in a trance whilst praying in the Temple, when he saw the Lord and heard His Voice (Acts 22:17)
Part - ) One of the different melodies of a concerted composition, which heard in union compose its harmony; also, the music for each Voice or instrument; as, the treble, tenor, or bass part; the violin part, etc
Full - Strong not faint or attenuated loud clear distinct as a full Voice or sound. A full band, in music, is when all the Voices and instruments are employed
Face - Thus for example;—when JEHOVAH promiseth to send his angel before the people, and commandeth them to obey his Voice, he adds, "for my name is in him
Pleasure - ...
This word often means “pleasure” or “delight”: “Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the Voice of the Lord?” ( Anguish - , "to crowd into a narrow space," or, in the Passive Voice "to be pressed for room," hence, metaphorically, "to be straitened," 2 Corinthians 4:8 ; 6:12 (twice), is found in its literal sense in two places in the Sept. ...
B — 3: ὀδυνάω (Strong's #3600 — Verb — odunao — od-oo-nah'-o ) in the Middle and Passive Voices, signifies "to suffer pain, be in anguish, be greatly distressed" (akin to odune, "pain, distress"); it is rendered "sorrowing" in Luke 2:48 ; in Luke 16:24,25 , RV, "in anguish," for AV, "tormented;" in Acts 20:38 , "sorrowing
Resurrection of Body - " (Matthew 22) He also predicted that He Himself would raise the dead to life: "The hour cometh, wherein all that, are in the graves shall hear the Voice of the Son of God
Covenant - , "to put together," is used only in the Middle Voice in the NT, and, means "to determine, agree," John 9:22 ; Acts 23:20 ; "to assent," Acts 24:9 ; "to covenant," Luke 22:5
Mock, Mocker, Mocking - ...
A — 2: μυκτηρίζω (Strong's #3456 — Verb — mukterizo — mook'-tay-rid'-zo ) from mukter, "the nose," hence, "to turn up the nose at, sneer at, treat with contempt," is used in the Passive Voice in Galatians 6:7 , where the statement "God is not mocked" does not mean that men do not mock Him (see Proverbs 1:30 , where the Sept
Assurance, Assure, Assuredly - 1), has a secondary meaning, in the Passive Voice, "to be assured of," 2 Timothy 3:14
Maximianus, Archbaptist of Constantinople - A large proportion of the citizens held strongly to Nestorius; the clergy, with one Voice, agreed in the anathema; and when the deposition became a fact no longer to be disputed, the excitement was continued about the election of a successor
See, Seeing - ...
A — 2: ὁράω (Strong's #3708 — Verb — horao — hor-ah'-o ) with the form eidon, serving for its aorist tense, and opsomai, for its future tense (Middle Voice), denotes "to see," of bodily vision, e. ...
A — 11: φαίνω (Strong's #5316 — Verb — phaino — fah'ee-no ) "to cause to appear," and in the Passive Voice, "to appear, be manifest," is rendered "(that) they may be seen" in Matthew 6:5 ; "it was (never so) seen," Matthew 9:33
Witness - The hope that Christ has made us sons of God is converted into a certainty by the Voice of the Divine Spirit speaking within us (Romans 8:16). The solitary eagle flying across the sky cries with a great Voice, ‘Woe, woe, woe, for them that dwell on the earth’ (the three-fold woe possibly corresponding to the three plagues yet to fall upon the earth)
Old - 2, denotes, in the Active Voice, "to make or declare old," Hebrews 8:13 (1st part); in the Passive Voice, "to become old," of things worn out by time and use, Luke 12:33 ; Hebrews 1:11 , "shall wax old," lit
Break, Breaker, Breaking, Brake - in the Passive Voice, e. ...
A — 12: σχίζω (Strong's #4977 — Verb — schizo — skhid'-zo ) "to split, to rend open," is said of the veil of the temple, Matthew 27:51 ; the rending of rocks, Matthew 27:51 ; the rending of the heavens, Mark 1:10 ; a garment, Luke 5:36 ; John 19:24 ; a net, John 21:11 ; in the Passive Voice, metaphorically, of being divided into factions, Acts 14:4 ; 23:7
Judges, Book of - The people answered, "The Lord our God will we serve, and his Voice will we obey. The Angel of the Lord was at Gilgal during the book of Joshua (to which place the Israelites should in spirit have constantly returned: it is the place of circumcision, that is, for the Christian, thorough separation from the first man); but now He came to Bochim, and reminded them that He had delivered them from Egypt, and had declared that He would never break His covenant with Israel; they were to make no league with the people of the land, but they had not obeyed His Voice
Set - 3), is used in the Middle Voice, translated "set forth," of Christ, in Romans 3:25 (RV marg. ...
A — 11: ἀνατάσσομαι (Strong's #392 — Verb — anatassomai — an-at-as'-som-ahee ) "to arrange in order, draw up in order" (ana, "up," and the Middle Voice of No. ...
A — 21: κεῖμαι (Strong's #2749 — Verb — keimai — ki'-mahee ) "to lie, to be laid" (used as the Passive Voice of tithemi, No
Error - ‘Every one,’ said Jesus, ‘that is of the truth heareth my Voice’ (John 18:37). It was equally certain that His ‘sheep’ would hear His Voice and follow Him. ‘We so often talk as if we were only obliged to “follow our conscience”; as if no one could lay anything to our charge unless we were acting against the present Voice of conscience
Seek - ...
5: ὀρέγω (Strong's #3713 — Verb — orego — or-eg'-om-ahee ) "to reach out, or after," used in the Middle Voice is translated "seeketh" in 1 Timothy 3:1 , RV, of "seeking overseership" (AV, "desireth")
Sick, Sickly, Sickness - ...
A — 3: συνέχω (Strong's #4912 — Verb — sunecho — soon-ekh'-o ) "to hold in, hold fast," is used, in the Passive Voice, of "being seized or afficted by ills," Acts 28:8 , "sick" (of the father of Publius, cp
Amaze, Amazement - It is used, in the Passive Voice, of Simon himself in Acts 8:13 , RV, "he was amazed," for AV, "wondered
Despise, Despiser - (4) The phrase logizomai eis ouden signifies "to reckon as nothing;" in the Passive Voice, "to be counted as nothing;" in Acts 19:27 , RV, "be made of no account
Stone - psephizo, "to count"), Acts 26:10 , RV (AV, "voice"); (b) a (white) "stone" to be given to the overcomer in the church at Pergamum, Revelation 2:17 (twice); a white "stone" was often used in the social life and judicial customs of the ancients; festal days were noted by a white "stone," days of calamity by a black; in the courts a white "stone" indicated acquittal, a black condemnation
Dancing - Even in modern times we have heard of whole congregations, such as the Jumpers in Wales, and the Shakers (so called) in America, whose devotions have been marked with action as well as Voice
Jeremiah - ) But what may not a child preach when God the Holy Ghost hath ordained him? Oh, that more of that blessed Voice was heard in this our day, which was heard by the church in Paul's day! (See Acts 13:1-4) It was the lot of Jeremiah to live in an age when the nation was given up to daring impiety, and rebellion against God
Ebal - " Afterward, the priests, turning toward Mount Ebal, upon which were the princes of the other six tribes, cried, with a loud Voice, "Cursed be the man that maketh any graven image;" and were answered by the princes opposite to them and their tribes, "Amen
Musician - " And not a few have been led to suppose, that it means no more than a superscription to the master or chaunter who presided over the temple service; as if the Holy Ghost was more attentive to have the Psalm played or sung well with the instrument or Voice, than to have the blessed contents of the Psalm itself impressed upon the heart
Deliver, Deliverance, Deliverer - , "to take out," denotes, in the Middle Voice, "to take out for oneself," hence, "to deliver, to rescue," the person who does so having a special interest in the result of his act. Thus it is used, in Galatians 1:4 , of the act of God in "delivering" believers "out of this present evil world," the Middle Voice indicating His pleasure in the issue of their "deliverance
Hussites - The fire was then applied to the faggots; when the martyr sang a hymn with so loud and cheerful a Voice, that he was heard through all the cracklings of the combustibles and the noise of the multitude. At last his Voice was cut short, after he had uttered
Water - The prophet of the Revelation (recalling Ezekiel 1:24; Ezekiel 43:2) once compares the Voice of Christ (Revelation 1:15), and twice that of the great multitude of the redeemed (Revelation 14:2, Revelation 19:6), to the Voice of many waters, in the one case thinking perhaps of the music of waves quietly breaking, in the other of the thunder of great billows crashing, around the aegean island which was his place of exile
Might, Mighty, Mightily, Mightier - in Revelation 18:2 it is said of the Voice of an angle [1]; the most authentic mss. 2), of the Voice of an angel
Cast - ...
*Other verbs are: ...
A — 13: ἀπωθέω (Strong's #683 — Verb — apotheo — ap-o-theh'-om-ahee, ap-o'-thom-ahee ) "to thrust away" (apo, "away," otheo, "to thrust"), in the NT used in the Middle Voice, signifying "to thrust from oneself, to cast off, by way of rejection," Acts 7:27,39 ; 13:46 ; Romans 11:1,2 ; 1 Timothy 1:19 . ...
A — 16: ἀποτίθημι (Strong's #659 — Verb — apotithemi — ap-ot-eeth'-ay-mee ) "to put off, lay aside," denotes, in the Middle Voice, "to put off from oneself, cast off," used figuratively of works of darkness, Romans 13:12 , "let us cast off," (aorist tense, denoting a definite act)
Water - For example, in the Old Testament water is a metaphor or simile for fear (Joshua 7:5 ), death (2 Samuel 14:14 ), sin (Job 15:16 ), God's presence (Psalm 72:6 ), marital fidelity (Proverbs 5:15-16 ), the knowledge of God (Isaiah 11:9 ), salvation (Isaiah 12:3 ), the Spirit (Isaiah 44:3-4 ), God's blessings (Isaiah 58:11 ), God's Voice (Ezekiel 43:2 ), God's wrath (Hosea 5:10 ), and justice (Amos 5:24 )
Fashion - 1), used in the Passive Voice, signifies "to fashion oneself, to be fashioned," Romans 12:2 , RV, "be not fashioned according to," for AV, "be not conformed to;" 1 Peter 1:14 , "(not) fashioning yourselves
Drink, Drank - ...
B — 2: μεθύω (Strong's #3184 — Verb — methuo — meth-oo'-o ) from methu, "wine, to be drunk," is used in John 2:10 in the Passive Voice, and is translated in the RV, "have drunk freely;" AV, "have well drunk
Save, Saving - 1), is used (a) of the healing of the sick by the Lord, Matthew 14:36 , RV, "were made whole" (AV adds "perfectly"); Luke 7:3 ; (b) of bringing "safe" to a destination, Acts 23:24 ; (c) of keeping a person "safe," Acts 27:43 ; (d) of escaping through the perils of shipwreck, Acts 27:44 ; 28:1,4 , Passive Voice; (e) through the Flood, 1 Peter 3:20
Exaltation (2) - When the heavenly Voice spoke, the Saviour was consoled and uplifted by the thought that He would cast out the prince of this world, and be lifted up (ὑψωθῶ) as a victorious conqueror
Therapeutae - Then some one of the elders, stepping forth into the middle of the assembly, discoursed with a grave countenance and a calm tone of Voice, on the doctrines of the sect; the audience, in the mean time, remaining in perfect silence, and occasionally expressing their attention and approbation by a nod
Demon Possession - Such bizarre behavior as masochism (Mark 5:5 ) and an unnatural Voice (Mark 5:7 ) stems from the demon's control of the individual's self-expression
si'na-i, - " It was the belief of the Arabs who conducted Niebuhr that they could make themselves heard across the Gulf of Akabah, --a belief fostered by the great distance to which the Voice can actually be carried
Rephidim - Forster (if his reading be correct: Voice of Israel, p
Mount Sinai - However, the phenomena that appeared at Sinai were undoubtedly supernatural in origin, for they were accompanied by the sounds of a trumpet and the Voice of God (Exodus 19:19 )
Gabbatha - Pondering over it, he sees one ‘standing before him like the appearance of a man,’ and a Voice is heard bidding Gabriel, for it is he, explain the vision
Solomon - (2 Samuel 12:24-25) And we need not be told how the Lord, by a Voice from heaven, proclaimed Christ to be his"beloved Son in whom he was well pleased
Draught of Fishes - Some days or weeks after the Resurrection, when the Apostles have returned to their work as Galilaean fishermen, after a night of fruitless labour, when they are drawing near the shore, an unrecognized Voice hails them, asking if they have anything to sell for food
Antinomians - " "It is but the Voice of a lying spirit in the hearts of believers, that saith they have yet sin wasting their consciences, and lying as a burden too heavy for them to bear
Mount Zion - The prophets, with one Voice, have described their privileges
Outcasts - Jesus speaks of both when he saith, (John 10:16) "And other sheep I have which are not of this fold, them also I must bring, and they shall hear my Voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd
Commit, Commission - ...
A — 6: τίθημι (Strong's #5087 — Verb — tithemi — tith'-ay-mee ) "to put, place," signifies, in the Middle Voice, "to put for oneself, assign, place in," 2 Corinthians 5:19 , "having committed (unto us)
Swallows - Hence, when Aristodicus disturbed the birds' nests of the temple of Kumae, and took the young from them, a Voice, according to a tradition preserved by Herodotus, is said to have spoken these words from the interior of the temple: "Most villainous of men, how darest thou to drive away such as seek refuge in my temple?" The Athenians were so enraged at Atarbes, who had killed a sparrow which built on the temple of AEsculapius, that they killed him
Solomon's Song - While thus engaged, it always seemed natural to me to sing or chant forth my mediations, or to speak my thoughts in soliloquies with a singing Voice
Lift - ...
To lift up the Voice, to cry aloud to call out, either in grief or joy
Walk - 1, is used in the Middle Voice and rendered "to walk" in Luke 1:6 , of the general activities of life; so in Luke 13:33 , AV, "walk" (RV, "go on My way"); Acts 9:31 ; 14:16 ; 1 Peter 4:3 ; 2 Peter 2:10 ; Jude, 1:16,18
Hearing - For example, Jesus predicts the coining of the hour ‘when the dead shall hear the Voice of the Son of God’ (John 5:25; John 5:28). In two places Jesus refers to the occurrence of this experience in the case of others: ‘Ye have neither heard his Voice at any time,’ He says to His Jewish audience, ‘nor seen his form’ (John 5:37); ‘Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me’ (John 6:45). also the references in John 10 to the sheep ‘hearing’ the Voice of the Good Shepherd
the Blind Leaders of the Blind - Also he heard doleful Voices, and rushings to and fro, so that sometimes he thought he should be torn to pieces, or trodden down like the mire in the streets. When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate condition for some considerable time, he thought he heard a Voice of a man, as going before him, saying, Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me. Now, this Scripture at present open before us has much the same effect on me as that Voice in the valley of the shadow of death had upon Christian. For, as from that Voice he gathered that some one who feared God was in that valley as well as himself; so, from this scripture I gather that He who here searches the hearts of men, knows my heart down to the bottom, with all its wickedness, and all its wretchedness, and all its possession of the devil. To me this awful scripture is as cheering sometimes as was the Voice of that as yet unseen man in the valley of the shadow of death
Lazarus - Nor is his Voice ever heard. ...
So o'er the bed where Lazarus slept,He to His Father groan'd and wept:What saw He mournful in that grave,Knowing Himself so strong to save?The deaf may hear the Saviour's Voice,The fetter'd tongue its chain may break:But the deaf heart, the dumb by choice,The laggard soul that will not wake,The guilt that scorns to be forgiven:-These baffle e'en the spells of Heaven:In thought of these, His brows benign,Not even in healing cloudless shine. And the first words that Lazarus heard were these, and the Voice that spake was the Voice of his former Friend-"Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard me
Conscience - It is part of a person's internal rational capacity and is not, as popular lore sometimes suggests, an audience room for the Voice of God or of the devil. Conscience is not an outside Voice
Send - ...
9: μεταπέμπω (Strong's #3343 — Verb — metapempo — met-ap-emp'-o ) "to send after or for, fetch" (meta, "after"), is used only in the Acts; in the Middle Voice, translated "to send for" in Acts 10:22,29 (2nd part: Passive Voice in the 1st part); 20:1, RV only (some texts have proskaleo); Acts 24:24,26 ; 25:3 ; in Acts 10:5 ; 11:13 , RV, "fetch
Fill, Fill up - A — 1: πληρόω (Strong's #4137 — Verb — pleroo — play-ro'-o ) denotes (I) "to make full, to fill to the full;" in the Passive Voice, "to be filled, made full;" it is used (1) of things: a net, Matthew 13:48 ; a building, John 12:3 ; Acts 2:2 ; a city, Acts 5:28 ; needs, Philippians 4:19 , AV, "supply," RV, "fulfill;" metaphorically, of valleys, Luke 3:5 ; figuratively, of a measure of iniquity, Matthew 23:32 ; (2) of persons: (a) of the members of the church, the body of Christ, as filled by Him, Ephesians 1:23 ("all things in all the members"); 4:10; in Ephesians 3:19 , of their being filled "into" (eis), RV, "unto," AV, "with" (all the fullness of God); of their being "made full" in Him, Colossians 2:10 (RV, for AV, "complete"); (b) of Christ Himself: with wisdom, in the days of His flesh, Luke 2:40 ; with joy, in His return to the Father, Acts 2:28 ; (c) of believers: with the Spirit, Ephesians 5:18 ; with joy, Acts 13:52 ; 2 Timothy 1:4 ; with joy and peace, Romans 15:13 ; [1]; with knowledge, Romans 15:14 ; with comfort, 2 Corinthians 7:4 ; with the fruits of righteousness, Philippians 1:11 (Gk. 1), is used in the Passive Voice (a) of a boat filling with water, and, by metonymy, of the occupants themselves, Luke 8:23 (RV, "were filling"); (b) of "fulfilling," with regard to time, "when the days were well-nigh come," RV, for AV, "when the time was come" (RV, marg
Sacrifice - ) "I spake not to your fathers, nor commanded them, at the time that I brought them out of Egypt, concerning the matters of burnt-offerings or sacrifices; but only this very thing commanded I them, saying, Obey my Voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people. ) For I spake not to your fathers, nor commanded them, concerning burnt- offerings or sacrifices; but this thing I commanded them, saying, Obey my Voice
Bible, Formation And Canon of - There is the historical solidity of God's revelation in history, but there is also the need for God's sheep to hear the Voice of their Shepherd. ...
With the writer of Psalm 119:1 , we should give thanks to God for His gift of the Scriptures, in which we can hear His Voice and meet with Him
Psalmody - As to the Voice or pronunciation, used in singing, it was of two sorts, the plain song, and the more artificial; the plain song was only a gentle inflexion, or turn of the Voice, not very different from the chanting in our cathedrals; the artificial song seems to have been a regular musical composition, like our anthems
Merciful, Mercy - 1, signifies, in general, "to feel sympathy with the misery of another," and especially sympathy manifested in act, (a) in the Active Voice, "to have pity or mercy on, to show mercy" to, e. , Matthew 9:27 ; 15:22 ; 17:15 ; 18:33 ; 20:30,31 (three times in Mark, four in Luke); Romans 9:15,16,18 ; 11:32 ; 12:8 ; Philippians 2:27 ; Jude 1:22,23 ; (b) in the Passive Voice, "to have pity or mercy shown one, to obtain mercy," Matthew 5:7 ; Romans 11:30,31 ; 1 Corinthians 7:25 ; 2 Corinthians 4:1 ; 1 Timothy 1:13,16 ; 1 Peter 2:10
Conscience - This does not, of course, exclude the further view that, as man is made in the image of God, and as his individual personality is rooted in that of the absolute moral Ruler, the testimony of conscience actually is the Voice of God bearing witness in the soul to the reality and authority of moral truth. When it is spoken of on the one hand as ‘good’ (1 Timothy 1:5; 1 Timothy 1:19, Hebrews 13:18, 1 Peter 3:16; 1 Peter 3:21) or ‘void of offence toward God and men’ (Acts 24:16), and on the other as ‘defiled’ (1 Corinthians 8:7), ‘wounded’ (1 Corinthians 8:12), ‘evil’ (Hebrews 10:22), ‘seared (or branded) with a hot iron’ (1 Timothy 4:2), the writers are thinking of those pleasant or painful moral feelings which follow upon obedience or disobedience to moral law, or of that deadness to all feeling which falls upon those who have persistently shut their ears to the inward Voice and turned the light that is in them into darkness. As the organ which discerns the Moral Law, conscience has the authority of that law itself; its Voice is the Voice of God. But it is only in a theoretical and ideal sense that the truth of the saying can be admitted-only when the word of conscience is taken to be nothing less and nothing more than the Voice of God, and its light to be in very reality His ‘revealing and appealing look’ (J. It is the use of knowledge already possessed that exercises the senses to keener moral discernment (Hebrews 5:14); it is the man who is willing to do God’s will who comes to know the Divine Voice whenever he hears it (John 7:17)
Divination - " The pythonesses (margin of Acts 16:16) spoke with a deep Voice as from the belly; by ventriloquism (Septuagint so translated "them that have familiar spirits," ventriloquists) they made a low Voice sound ("peep and mutter") as from the grave or departed person's spirit (Isaiah 19:3; Isaiah 29:4). On the other hand, her "crying with a loud Voice," startled at the sight of Samuel, shows that his appearance differed essentially from anything she had ever by demon art effected before
Law - 2, above); in the Passive Voice, "to be furnished with laws," Hebrews 7:11 , "received the law," lit. , "was furnished with (the) law;" (b) used transitively, it signifies "to ordain by law, to enact;" in the Passive Voice, Hebrews 8:6 . , signifies "to go to law," and is so used in the Middle Voice in Matthew 5:40 , RV, "go to law" (AV, "sue
Cast - ) To turn (the balance or scale); to overbalance; hence, to make preponderate; to decide; as, a casting Voice
Doubt, Doubtful, Doubting - A — 1: ἀπορέω (Strong's #639 — Verb — aporeo — ap-or-eh'-o ) always used in the Middle Voice, lit
Feast - " ...
B — 2: συνευωχέομαι (Strong's #4910 — Verb — suneuocheo — soon-yoo-o-kheh'-o ) "to entertain sumptuously with," is used in the Passive Voice, denoting "to feast sumptuously with" (sun, "together," and euochia, "good cheer"), "to revel with," translated "feast with" in 2 Peter 2:13 ; Jude 1:12
Murmur, Murmuring - —A low continuous sound, as of a stream or of bees, hence a whispering, something said in a low muttering Voice
Grave - Jesus said that "all who are in their graves will hear his Voice and come out" (John 5:28-29 )
Epaphroditus - Some inner Voice doubtless enabled apostles to know when the time for working a miracle had come
Righteousness - ...
Now the Scriptures with one Voice, and in the most unqualified and unaccommodating manner, declare that when the Lord looked "down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand and seek after God," the result of that enquiry was, that "they were all gone aside, and altogether become filthy, that there was none that did good, no not one
Deliverance - Conscious of the necessities of daily life, He, better than all others, knows how temporary they are, and lifts His Voice continually against the soul’s voluntary bondage to things material
High - In music, acute sharp as a high note a high Voice opposed to low or grave
Darkness - Hence, when the whole was passed, and this eclipse gone by; and day-light brake in again upon Jesus, he cried with a loud Voice, "It is finished
Witness - Usually the accused is faced with someone who either saw or heard of his guilt: “And if a soul sin, and hear the Voice of swearing, and is a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it …” ( Hear - ” In Abraham’s seed, all nations would be blessed because he “heard” (obeyed) God’s Voice ( Acceptance (2) - His perfect acceptance with the Father is testified to, not only by a Voice from heaven both at the beginning of His ministry (Matthew 3:17 ||) and towards its close (Matthew 17:6 ||), but by the constant affirmations of His own self-consciousness (Matthew 11:27 ||, Mark 12:6 ||, John 5:20; John 8:29; John 10:17; John 15:9 etc
Temple - “In my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried to my God: and he did hear my Voice out of his temple, and my cry did enter into his ears” ( Sacrifice - Samuel the prophet rebuked Saul with the familiar words: “Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the Voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams” ( Kingdom - Its real subjects are only those who are of the truth, and hear Christ's Voice; for none can enter it but such as are born from above, John 3:3-5 ; nor can any be visible subjects of it, but such as appear to be regenerated, by a credible profession of faith and obedience
Kill - ...
6: διαχειρίζω (Strong's #1315 — Verb — diacheirizo — dee-akh-i-rid'-zom-ahee ) primarily, "to have in hand, manage" (cheir, "the hand"), is used in the Middle Voice, in the sense of "laying hands on" with a view to "kill," or of actually "killing," Acts 5:30 , "ye slew;" Acts 26:21 , "to kill
Beget, Bear, Born - A — 1: γεννάω (Strong's #1080 — Verb — gennao — ghen-nah'-o ) "to beget," in the Passive Voice, "to be born," is chiefly used of men "begetting" children, Matthew 1:2-16 ; more rarely of women "begetting" children, Luke 1:13,57 , "brought forth" (for "delivered," in this ver
Bless, Blessed, Blessedness, Blessing - ...
A — 2: ἐνευλογέω (Strong's #1757 — Verb — eneulogeomai — en-yoo-log-eh'-o ) "to bless," is used in the Passive Voice, Acts 3:25 ; Galatians 3:8
Labor - ...
B — 2: χειμάζω (Strong's #5492 — Verb — cheimazo — khi-mad'-zo ) from cheima, "winter cold," primarily, "to expose to winter cold," signifies "to drive with a storm;" in the Passive Voice, "to be driven with storm, to be tempest-tossed," Acts 27:18 , RV, "as (we) labored with the storm" (AV, "being
Thank, Thanks, Thankful, Thankfulness, Thanksgiving, Thankworthy - ...
B — 2: ἐξομολογέω (Strong's #1843 — Verb — exomologeo — ex-om-ol-og-eh'-o ) in the Middle Voice, signifies "to make acknowledgement," whether of sins (to confess), or in the honor of a person, as in Romans 14:11 ; 15:9 (in some mss
Jehoshaphat - " Amid the silence that followed, the Voice of Jahaziel the Levite was heard announcing that on the morrow all this great host would be overthrown
Way - " (5) In Hebrews 5:2 , AV, planao, Middle Voice, "to wander," is rendered "(them) that are out of the way," RV, "(the) erring
Minister - He is worn out in all but his Voice, which is truly startling in its sharpness and distinctness. Instead of the poor Italian water-bearer, we see before us the man of God, whose Voice is heard in the chief places of concourse, proclaiming the divine invitation, 'Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters!' until he grows grey in the service, ançl men say, 'Surely those aged limbs have need of rest ;' yet rest he courts not, but pursues his task of mercy; never laying down his charge till he lays down his body, and never ceasing to work until he ceases to live
Appoint, Appointed - 3 (dia, "through," intensive), is used in the Middle Voice only. ...
12: προχειρίζω (Strong's #4400 — Verb — procheirizo — prokh-i-rid'-zom-ahee ) from procheiros, "at hand," signifies (a) "to deliver up, appoint," Acts 3:20 (RV, "appointed"); (b) in the Middle Voice, "to take into one's hand, to determine, appoint beforehand," translated "appointed" in Acts 22:14 , RV (for AV, "hath chosen"), and "to appoint" in 26:16 (for AV, "to make")
Abundance, Abundant, Abundantly, Abound - 1, signifies "to abound exceedingly," Romans 5:20 , of the operation of grace; 2 Corinthians 7:4 , in the Middle Voice, of the Apostle's joy in the saints. 3, and to plethos, "a multitude," signifies "to increase, to multiply," and, in the Passive Voice, "to be multiplied," e
Base - ) (a) The lowest part; the deepest male Voice
Die, Dead, Dying - ...
5: κοιμάω (Strong's #2837 — Verb — koimao — koy-mah'-o ) in the Middle and Passive Voices, its only use in the NT, signifies "to fall asleep. ...
Note: Apollumi, "to destroy," is found in the Middle Voice in some mss
Servant - , 1 Corinthians 9:19 , RV, "I brought (myself) under bondage (to all)," AV, "I made myself servant," denotes in the Passive Voice, "to be brought into bondage, to become a slave or servant," rendered "ye became servants (of righteousness)" in Romans 6:18 ; "being
Seal - , at the time of their regeneration, not after a lapse of time in their spiritual life, "having also believed," not as AV, "after that ye believed;" the aorist participle marks the definiteness and completeness of the act of faith); the idea of destination is stressed by the phrase "the Holy Spirit of promise" (see also Ephesians 1:14 ); so Ephesians 4:30 , "ye were sealed unto the day of redemption;" so in 2 Corinthians 1:22 , where the Middle Voice intimates the special interest of the Sealer in His act; (e) authentication by the believer (by receiving the witness of the Son) of the fact that "God is true," John 3:33 ; authentication by God in sealing the Son as the Giver of eternal life (with perhaps a figurative allusion to the impress of a mark upon loaves), John 6:27
Church: Her Glory in Tribulation - Then she lifts up her Voice, like the sea, and roars as a boiling torrent, quickening her pace till that mighty river, the river Kishon, sweeps not with such vehemence of power
French Prophets - that the exterminating angels shall root out the tares, and there shall remain upon earth only good corn; and the works of men being thrown down, there shall be but one Lord, one faith, one heart, one Voice among mankind
Theophany - Notice God's pronouncement in Numbers 12:6-8 , which was quite unlike that of Deuteronomy 4:12-15 where only a Voice was granted
Vote - Paul said ‘when they were put to death, I gave my Voice (ψῆφος, Revised Version ‘vote’) against them’ (Acts 26:10)
Choice - And this force of the word is rather emphasized by the fact that in the NT the active Voice of the verb is not employed, but only the middle or passive, with derivatives which are passive in character
Deliverer - ’ The word ῥύω means properly ‘to draw,’ and so the middle Voice is ‘to draw to one’s self for shelter,’ ‘to rescue
Clear - Open distinct not jarring, or harsh as a clear sound a clear Voice
Lollards - Lollen signifies "to sing with a low Voice, " and therefore lollard is a singer, or one who frequently sings; and in the vulgar tongue of the Germans it denotes a person who is continually praising God with a song, or singing hymns to his honour
Amos, Book of - In the heading we have the words, "The Lord will roar from Zion, and utter his Voice from Jerusalem;" which are also in Joel 3:16 ; thus, as it were, taking up the theme where Joel leaves off
Strife - ” Elsewhere the word represents the argument for the prosecution: “Give heed to me, O Lord, and hearken to the Voice of them that contend with me [3]” ( Nebuchadnezzar, or Nebuchadrezzar - Twelve months were given him for repentance; but at the end of that time in his pride he said, "Is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?" Then a Voice from heaven declared that his kingdom was departed from him
Offer, Offering - ...
A — 5: σπένδω (Strong's #4689 — Verb — spendo — spen'-do ) "to pour out as a drink offering, make a libation," is used figuratively in the Passive Voice in Philippians 2:17 , "offered" (RV marg
Prayer - But he deems it best to grant many blessings in answer to prayer, which otherwise he would withhold; "He will be very gracious unto thee at the Voice of thy cry; when he shall hear it, he will answer thee
Paradise - The Voice John heard from heaven, commanding him to write "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord; from henceforth," that is, immediately, instantly, the bodies rest from their labours, until the resurrection of the just, and then the solemn events Jesus speaks of will take place
Balaam - He at first speaks plainly to the conscience His will; if the sinner resists the Voice of His Spirit and His word He "answers the fool according to his folly," and "gives him up to his own desire" (Psalms 78:29-30; compare Romans 1:25-26; Romans 1:28; Proverbs 1:31); after long resistance by man, God's Spirit ceases to strive with him (Genesis 6:3). Certainly, "God's anger was kindled because he went"; for his going was in spite of the former plain prohibition; and the second Voice was a permission giving him up in judicial anger to his own perversity (compare 1 Kings 22:15), a permission too resting on the condition, which Balaam did not wait for, "if the men come to call thee. Peter residing at Babylon would naturally adopt the name usual in the Aramaic tradition) "loved the wages of unrighteousness: but was rebuked for his iniquity, the mute (voiceless) donkey, speaking with man's Voice, forbad the madness of the prophet": an awful contrast, a dumb beast forbidding an inspired prophet
Receive, Receiving - ...
A — 5: προσλαμβάνω (Strong's #4355 — Verb — proslambano — pros-lam-ban'-o ) denotes "to take to oneself" (pros, "to") or "to receive," always in the Middle Voice, signifying a special interest on the part of the receiver, suggesting a welcome, Acts 28:2 ; Romans 14:1,3 ; 15:7 ; Philemon 1:12 (in some mss; the best omit it); Philemon 1:17 . , Luke 7:37 ; in the Middle Voice, "to bear for oneself," hence (a) "to receive," Hebrews 10:36 ; 11:13 (in the best texts; some have lambano, No. (6) For eleeo, in the Passive Voice, 2 Corinthians 4:1 , AV, "having received mercy" (RV, "obtained"), see MERCY
the Penitent Thief - We lie down in our shame, and our confusion covereth us; for we have sinned against the Lord our God; we and our fathers, from our youth even unto this day, and have not obeyed the Voice of the Lord our God. And it was the same Voice-the thief had never heard another Voice in all the world to compare with it! For, looking up into the fast-darkening heavens, our Lord exclaimed, "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do
Stranger, Alien, Foreigner - In John 10:5, ‘A stranger (ἀλλοτρίῳ) will they not follow … for they know not the Voice of strangers (τῶν ἀλλοτρίων),’ we should not welcome the substitution of ‘alien’ for ‘stranger’ in order to distinguish ἀλλότριος from ξένος. These words enrich the comparison between the two Voices. The Voice of the stranger whom they know not scares the sheep (cf. The same faculty of discrimination, created and guided by the Spirit of Christ, enabled them to take the first steps in sifting the writings of the Apostolic Age, and setting apart those which spoke to them with the Voice and authority of the Chief Shepherd
Proverbs, Theology of - Rather, in a fine piece of literary fiction, "Wisdom calls aloud in the street, she raises her Voice in the public squares" (1:20). "She raises her Voice" refers to a fervent and emotional situation. Solomon calls on the son in turn to "raise your Voice" ("call out, " NIV) to wisdom (2:3). The Voices of both parents (1:8; 31:26) compete with the Voices of apostate men and unfaithful wives
Heracleon, a Gnostic - "Men mistake in thinking that the only confession is that made with the Voice before the magistrates; there is another confession made in the life and conversation, by faith and works corresponding to the faith. He who has first confessed in his disposition of heart will confess with the Voice also when need shall arise and reason require. ' A man may confess 'Him' with the Voice who really denies Him, if he does not confess Him also in action; but those only confess 'in Him' who live in the confession and in corresponding actions
the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans - If any man hear My Voice, and open the door, I will come into him, and will sup with him, and he with Me. " But in the next street there was a lamp still burning, and a Voice from within answered, "Come in, Thou Blessed of the Lord. These words: "If any man hear My Voice, and open the door,"-communicants, He means, or non-communicants; members or adherents; young or old; minister or elder; especially any minister
Isaiah - He had a thorough grasp of political history and dared to Voice unpopular minority views regarding the state and the economy. The Judeans were reproved for their rejection of the authentic Voice of prophecy, their defiant atheism, their meaningless parade of religion, their rebellious plotting with the Egyptians, and their buildup of the military. But what of the long, arduous journey through the desert with its multiplied dangers? The prophetic Voice assured the exiles that God would prepare a level highway for their journey, provide for their sustenance, and lead them back to their homeland (Isaiah 40:1 ). The prophetic Voice of Isaiah 40-55 affirmed the purpose of God in the dark days of the Babylonian Exile. and attribute the diverse fields of interest, style, and religious affirmation to prophetic Voices of this period addressing themselves to major issues of their day
Ecclesiastes, Theology of - Qohelet's pessimistic theology is not the concluding Voice in the book. A second Voice is heard in the book at the beginning (1:1-11) and at the end (12:8-15), placing a frame around Qohelet's speech and providing the perspective through which we should read his opinions. ...
What does this normative Voice tell the reader? In the first place, the second unnamed wise teacher gives a cautious approval to Qohelet's words (12:9-10), and indeed, as we think about what Qohelet says, we can see that he does accurately describe the situation on the earth apart from God ("under the sun"). In a short compass, the shaping Voice of the Book of Ecclesiastes affirms the major tenets of Old Testament religion
Elijah - There was no Voice nor any that regarded. Wind, earthquake, and fire would have well suited the prophet in his frame of mind, but the still small Voice was that of the Lord, and Elijah had to learn that He had not given up His people
Amos - Because of God's call, Amos assumed his prophetic responsibilities as a lonely Voice prophesying from both the desert and the villages. Yet, it was precisely the social, moral, and religious problems attending that prosperity that became the focus for Amos' Voice of judgment
Matthew, Gospel by - His Person is attested by a Voice from heaven, and the full revelation of God in connection with the Son upon earth. ...
In Matthew 18 the Lord furnishes instruction as to the order and ways of the kingdom, including the dealing with an offending brother, and again speaks of 'the church,' and of its Voice of authority, though it was then future; and adds the marvellous declaration as to where His presence would be vouchsafed, a place morally distant from the then existing temple and its priesthood: "Where two or three are gathered together unto my name, there am I in the midst of them
Elijah - There was no Voice nor any that regarded. Wind, earthquake, and fire would have well suited the prophet in his frame of mind, but the still small Voice was that of the Lord, and Elijah had to learn that He had not given up His people
John the Baptist - )...
When the ecclesiastical authorities sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask, Who art thou? John replied, "I am the Voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord" (John 1:19-23). In both cases God came in the still small Voice, not the earthquake and fire (Matthew 12:15-21)
Ten Commandments - In the midst of the cloud and the darkness and the flashing lightning and the fiery smoke and the thunder like the Voice of a trumpet, Moses was called to Mount Sinai to receive the law without which the people would cease to be a holy nation
Death, Death-Stroke - In Romans 7:4 (Passive Voice) it is translated "ye
Dark, Darken, Darkly, Darkness - ...
C — 1: σκοτίζω (Strong's #4654 — Verb — skotizo — skot-id'-zo ) "to deprive of light, to make dark," is used in the NT in the Passive Voice only, (a) of the heavenly bodies, Matthew 24:29 ; Mark 13:24 ; Revelation 8:12 ; (b) metaphorically, of the mind, Romans 1:21 ; 11:10 ; (some mss
Nineveh - And herds shall lie down in the midst of her, all the beasts of the nations; both the pelican and the porcupine shall lodge in the chapiters thereof; their Voice shall ring in the windows; desolation shall be in the thresholds
Elisha - ...
In carrying out the second and third commands of the “still small Voice” to Elijah (1 Kings 19:11-16 ), Elisha enhanced his legacy beyond the realm of miracle worker
Transfiguration, the - --The transfiguration or transformation , or, as the Germans call it, the glorification , consisted in a visible manifestation of the inner glory of Christ's person, accompanied by an audible Voice from heaven
Trump Trumpet - In two of these it is used as a figure of speech to define the Voice of the angel (Revelation 1:10), just as ‘the sound of many waters’ describes the speech of ‘one like unto the Son of man’ (Revelation 1:15)
Hebrew Language - The style is pictorial: "Behold!" is of frequent occurrence; and the process of doing, as well as the act, is stated, as "he arose and went," "he put forth his hand and took," "he lifted up his Voice and wept
Horse - thundering Voice) of the captains
Philip the Apostle - The Lord then spoke of His Father as about to honour any who would serve Jesus, and cried: "cf6 Father, glorify Thy name; a Voice came, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again"; "He that seeth Me seeth Him that sent Me" (John 12:28; John 12:45)
Judge - In respect to the Judge, the Scriptures with one Voice concur to assure us, that Christ is to be the Judge both of quick and dead
Watch - ...
This word often refers to divine obligation or service in general, a non-cultic obligation: “Because that Abraham obeyed my Voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws” ( Repent - 18:8); “If it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my Voice, then I will repent of the good …” ( Foot - They almost literally licked the dust; prostrating themselves with their faces almost close to the stone floor, and throwing out their arms and legs; then, rising on their knees, they repeated, in a very loud Voice, a certain form of words of the most extravagant meaning that can be conceived, that the head of the king of kings might reach beyond the sun; that he might live a thousand years," &c
Aichmalotarch - ...
He concluded his orisons in a low Voice, lest his prayer should be repeated to the jealous ears of the native monarchs, for he prayed for the restoration of the kingdom of Israel, which could not rise but on the ruins of their empire
Add - " With this meaning it is used only in Galatians 2:6 , in the Middle Voice, the suggestion being to "add" from one's store of things
Justice - " A just judgment is the Voice of God; and hence an unjust one is doubly hateful in his sight
Shepherd - ...
In John 10:1-16 , our Savior says the good shepherd lays down his life for his sheep; that he knows them, and they know him; that they hear his Voice, and follow him; that he goes before them; that no one shall force them out of his hands, and that he calls them by their names
Clouds - The Voice out of the clouds no longer referred to the Torah of Moses but to the teaching of the Son
Julianus, Bishop of Cos - In the matter of the claims of BASSIAN and Stephen to the see of Ephesus, he gives his Voice first for setting both aside, then for allowing a local council to choose (701 D, 703 D)
Song of Songs - Amiatinus of the Vulgate illustrate the manner in which this was worked out:’ ‘Voice of the Synagogue,’ ‘Voice of the Church,’ ‘Voice of Christ,’ ‘Voice of Mary Magdalene to the Church,’ ‘Christ calls together the nations
God (2) - They had violated conscience; they had quenched, at least for the moment, this inner and fundamental Voice of God. This speaks of a descent of the Spirit and a Voice from God. The idea of a Divine revelation clothed itself to His mind in the imagery of an open sky, the descent of the Spirit, and a Voice out of heaven (Mark 1:10-11)
Joseph And Mary - And Mary's dear image became to Joseph dearer still when he could no longer see her face or hear her Voice. Mary's sweet presence had often made the holy place still more holy to him, and her Voice in the Psalms had been to him as when an angel sings. There was silence, and he heard a Voice saying to him, "Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost
Raise - 3, is used (a) of "raising" the dead, Active and Passive Voices, e. Ephesians 2:6 ; Passive Voice in Colossians 2:12 , RV, "ye were
Anger - 35-36), but the psalmists' prayers are acceptable apparently because they are viewing the world from God's perspective; since God knows the heart, it is better for them to Voice their anger than it is to deny it
Wrath, Wrath of God - God was wrathful over Saul's disobedience: “Because you did not obey the Voice of the Lord, and did not carry out his fierce wrath against Amalek, the Lord will also give the army of Israel into the hands of the Philistines” (1 Samuel 28:18-19 NRSV)
Transfiguration - Whereas the Voice at the baptism is directed to Jesus (Mark 1:11 ), here it directed to the three disciples
Rest - ...
In Revelation 14:13-14 the heavenly Voice speaks of the blessedness of those who die in the Lord and the Spirit replies: "They will rest from their labor for their deeds will follow them
Isaiah - John (John 12:38-41) quotes Isaiah 53:1; Isaiah 6:10 in reference to the rejection of Christ by the people; and the Synoptists all record the Voice heard at the Baptism and the Transfiguration as using the language of Isaiah 42:1
Day And Night - With the genitive of a thing, ‘days’ refers to the time of its occurrence, as ‘in the days of the taxing’ (Acts 5:37), ‘in the days of the Voice’ (Revelation 10:7)
Remove, Depart - “To lift” one’s Voice often means to wail ( Love - 13:6) 'âhab (or 'âhêb) signifies those with whom one has made or intends to make love: “Go up to Lebanon, and cry; and lift up thy Voice in Bashan, and cry from the passages: for all thy lovers are destroyed” ( New Testament - Voice from heaven
Joshua - His piety, courage, and disinterested integrity are conspicuous throughout his whole history; and, exclusive of the inspiration which enlightened his mind and writings, he derived divine information, sometimes by immediate revelation from God, Joshua 3:7 ; Joshua 5:13-15 ; at others from the sanctuary, through the medium of Eleazar, the high priest, the son of Aaron, who, having on the breast plate, presented himself before the mercy seat on which the Shechinah, or visible symbol of the divine presence, rested, and there consulted Jehovah by the Urim and Thummim, to which an answer was returned by an audible Voice
Accusation, Accuse - " ...
B — 1: διαβάλλω (Strong's #1225 — Verb — diaballo — dee-ab-al'-lo ) used in Luke 16:1 , in the Passive Voice, lit
Poetry, Hebrew - It is unquestionably true, as Ewald observes, that the Arab reciters of romances will many times in their own persons act out a complete drama in recitation, changing their Voice and gestures with the change of person and subject
Jesus Christ - Could the whole human race, of all ages, kindreds, and tongues, be assembled to see the crucified Redeemer as he is, and compare earth's noblest benefactors with Him, there would be but one Voice among them
Isaiah - John (John 12:38-41) quotes Isaiah 53:1; Isaiah 6:10 in reference to the rejection of Christ by the people; and the Synoptists all record the Voice heard at the Baptism and the Transfiguration as using the language of Isaiah 42:1
Elijah - The former may have some use, but Israel would have truly lasting benefits only as people listened to the Voice of God in their hearts and responded to it
Sweat - speaks of an angel succouring Jesus, the passage in the Fourth Gospel tells of a Voice from heaven that answered His prayer, which Voice was regarded by some of the people as that of an angel
Claim - Among the Jews the Voice of prophecy and of direct communication with God had ceased. On this account the teaching of Christ arrested the ear as sounding a note that had become unfamiliar, the Voice of original authority
John the Baptist - Isaiah 53:7 , Exodus 29:38 ; Exodus 12:3 ), but he heard God’s Voice in nature as well as in His word: as he brooded on the signs of the times, the barren trees of the desert, fit only for burning, and the vipers fleeing before the flaming scrub, became emblems of the nation’s peril and lent colour to his warnings of impending wrath (cf. ) that, after more than three centuries of silence, the Voice of a prophet was to be heard in the land, and the Synoptic Gospels ( Matthew 3:1-12 , Mark 1:1-8 , Luke 3:1-20 ) tell of the stirring effects of his preaching in ever-widening circles ( Matthew 3:5 ), and give a summary of his message
Mary - As soon as Elizabeth heard the Voice of Mary, her child, John the Baptist, leaped in her womb; and she was filled with the Holy Ghost, and spake with a loud Voice, saying, "Blessed art thou among women,"...
&c
Paul Apprehended of Christ Jesus - And he fell to the earth, and heard a Voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me? His eyes were as a flame of fire, and His Voice as the sound of many waters. "And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the Voice of Him that spake with me
Elijah - In a small Voice the Lord commanded him to go anoint Hazael king of Syria, Jehu king of Israel, and Elisha as his own successor (1 Kings 19:1-17 )
Perfect, Perfectly - " ...
B — 2: ἐπιτελέω (Strong's #2005 — Verb — epiteleo — ep-ee-tel-eh'-o ) "to bring through to the end" (epi, intensive, in the sense of "fully," and teleo, "to complete"), is used in the Middle Voice in Galatians 3:3 , "are ye (now) perfected," continuous present tense, indicating a process, lit
Ass - " "Balsam was rebuked for his iniquity, the Voiceless beast of burden (ass) speaking with man's Voice forbade the madness of the prophet" (2 Peter 2:16)
Reprobate - Of the former he uses the passive and impersonal form, ‘fitted to destruction’; of the latter he speaks in the active Voice, ‘the preparation’ being directly attributed to God
Consecration - At his approach to the west door of the church, which was shut, and guarded by halberdeers, some that were appointed for that purpose cried with a loud Voice...
Open, open, ye everlasting doors, that the King of Glory may come in! Presently the doors were opened, and the bishop, with some doctors and principal men entered
Gentleness (2) - But, to John’s intense disappointment, Jesus found His ideal and method not in these symbols of violence, but in the conception of the Servant of Jehovah, who did not strive or cry or lift up his Voice in the streets, who did not break the bruised reed or quench the smoking flax (Matthew 12:19-20; cf
Lost - Used in its Middle Voice, the verb ἀπόλλυμι denotes irretrievable ruin, as in the great text, John 3:16 (cf
Regeneration - ...
The holy Scriptures, with one Voice, declare, that man by the fall of Adam lost all apprehension of the divine nature; he became virtually dead in trespasses and sins: so that the recovery from hence could only be effected by the quickening influences of the Holy Ghost
Hour - ) And then it was Jesus, cried with a loud Voice, and gave up the ghost
Glorify - Sooner might light be added to the sun by a faint taper of the night, or sound to the thunder by the human Voice, than that JEHOVAH can receive additional glory from any act, or from all the acts of his creatures, put them all together in one
Ways - This custom is easily recognized in that beautiful prediction: "The Voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert, a highway for our God
Live - ...
5: ἀναστρέφω (Strong's #390 — Verb — anastrepho — an-as-tref'-o ) used metaphorically, in the Middle Voice, "to conduct oneself, behave, live," is translated "to live," in Hebrews 13:18 ("honestly"); in 2 Peter 2:18 ("in error")
Inherit, Inheritance - ...
A — 2: κληρόω (Strong's #2820 — Verb — kleroo — klay-ro'-o ) is used in the Passive Voice in Ephesians 1:11 , AV, "we have obtained an inheritance;" RV, "we were made a heritage
Myrrh - This was not to soothe His agony, but only to moisten His parched tongue and lips, perhaps that He might be able to utter ‘with a loud Voice’ His triumphant τετέλεσται, perhaps also to sanction and sanctify the friendly office which is often the only one that can be rendered to the dying, and possibly in fulfilment of the prophecy of thirst (John 19:28, cf
Transfiguration (2) - In the first three Gospels both the precision of detail and the agreement are striking, including the following facts: the occasion—six days after the preceding incidents just narrated; the place—a high mountain apart; the chosen three—Peter, James, John; the supernatural light; the heavenly visitants and their speech; the suggestion of Peter; the overshadowing cloud and the Divine Voice from its midst; the awe, yet joy, of the disciples; the return of Christ to ordinary conditions of human life; the charge of silence. Then, to the overwhelming awe of the three, there drew near a still Greater Presence, for the cloud which now cast its shadow over them all was the cloud of God Himself, and the Voice heard was His, proclaiming the Son’s high state and attesting His heavenly call. The event admits very easily of being regarded as having taken place in the inner consciousness of Jesus; probably in the company of the three, who, after awaking from sleep perhaps, received a powerful impression of the wondrous majesty with which Jesus came to meet them after He had heard the heavenly Voice, the terms of which He afterwards made known to them (Schmiedel, EBi Arrest - ‘The chamber in which he happened to be lying having no very bright light but being gloomy, it is said that the eyes of Marius appeared to dart a great flame on the soldier, and a loud Voice came from the old man: “Darest thou, fellow, to slay C. ‘The justice commanded him to come down from his stand, but he mildly told he was about his Master’s business, and must rather obey His Voice than that of man
Elijah - " There by the grand Voice of nature, the strong wind rending the rocks, the earthquake, and the fire, (in none of which, though emanating from God, did He reveal Himself to Elijah,) and lastly by "a still small Voice," God taught the impatient and desponding prophet that it is not by astounding miracles such as the fire that consumed the sacrifice, nor by the wind and earthquake wherewith God might have swept away the guilty nation, but by the still small Voice of God's Spirit in the conscience, that Jehovah savingly reveals Himself, and a revival of true religion is to be expected. Miracles sound the great bell of nature to call attention; but the Spirit is God's Voice to the soul. The still small Voice constrained Elijah to wrap his face in his mantle; compare Moses, Exodus 3:6; Isaiah 6:2
Prophet - With the silence of prophecy, there came to Israel a deep yearning for the living Voice of Jehovah. But John, realizing himself to be only a forerunner, and wishing to turn the thoughts of the people from himself to Jesus, refused to be anything save an impersonal Voice crying in the wilderness. If Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel were all introduced to their prophetic career by a vision granted and a Voice heard (Isaiah 6:1-8, Jeremiah 1:4-10, Ezekiel 3:10-14), so Jesus commenced His ministry by receiving at His baptism a vision from heaven and by hearing His Father’s Voice. The true prophet might at times confuse his own natural judgment with the Voice of God
Holy Spirit - ...
New Testament When John the Baptist burst on the scene proclaiming the advent of the kingdom of God, the spirit-inspired prophetic Voice returned after a 400-year absence
Body - The Voice articulates prayer, raised hands express praise, bowing low reflects humble adoration and worship
Ebal - ...
The Voices of those standing on Ebal can be distinctly heard by those on Gerizim (such are the acoustic properties of the place, according to Tristram, etc. The Voice of the priests in the middle would only have to traverse half the interval between the hills
Light, Noun, And Verb, Lighten - ...
B — 1: φωτίζω (Strong's #5461 — Verb — photizo — fo-tid'-zo ) used (a) intrasitively, signifies "to shine, give light," Revelation 22:5 ; (b) transitively, (1) "to illumine, to light, enlighten, to be lightened," Luke 11:36 ; Revelation 21:23 ; in the Passive Voice, Revelation 18:1 ; metaphorically, of spiritual enlightenment, John 1:9 ; Ephesians 1:18 ; 3:9 , "to make
Promise - ]'>[5] ‘promise,’ is found only in the middle Voice in the NT; its root-meaning is ‘to announce oneself,’ hence it comes to signify ‘to offer one’s services,’ and ‘to engage oneself voluntarily to render a service
Look - Look now for no enchanting Voice
How the Prophetic Gift Was Received - Between Solomon and Hezekiah intervened some two hundred years, during which the Voice of prophecy was silent
Think - ...
9: φαίνω (Strong's #5316 — Verb — phaino — fah'ee-no ) in the Passive Voice, "to appear," is rendered "(what) think (ye)" in Mark 14:64 , lit
Witness - ...
B — 2: μαρτύρομαι (Strong's #3143 — Verb — marturomai — mar-too'-rom-ahee ) strictly meaning "to summon as a witness," signifies "to affirm solemnly, adjure," and is used in the Middle Voice only, rendered "to testify" in Acts 20:26 , RV (AV, "I take
Measure - 1), is used in the Passive Voice, and found in some mss
Elijah - Elijah takes refuge in a cave, perhaps the same in which Moses hid ( Exodus 33:22 ), and hears the Voice of Jehovah, ‘What doest thou here, Elijah?’ The prophet replies, ‘I have been very jealous for Jehovah, God of Hosts; for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away. Then followed a still small Voice (Heb
Happiness - The impression left by His address was pleasing; nor was His Voice the Voice of grief (Luke 4:22)
Feasts - God solemnly covenanted, "If ye will obey My Voice indeed and keep My covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above all people, and ye shall be a kingdom of priests and a holy nation" (Exodus 19:5). That feast shall remind Israel of hardships now past, and of salvation and peace now realized on earth, so that "the Voice of rejoicing and salvation shall be in the tabernacles of the righteous" (Psalms 118:15)
Fall - To sink to depress as, to raise or fall the Voice. Declination of sound a sinking of tone cadence as the fall of the Voice at the close of a sentence
Balaam - ...
But what decides the infamy of Balaam's character is this, that under all the impressions that the Lord had blessed Israel, and would bless them, Balaam was still so very earnest to oblige Balak, and get his promised reward, that he set off expressly the purpose of cursing Israel; neither, as the apostle saith, did "the dumb ass, speaking with man's Voice, forbidding the madness of the prophet," keep back his feet from the evil of his journey; so much did he love the wages of unrighteousness? (See 2 Peter 2:16)...
I need not go through with a comment on the several interesting particulars of Balaam's tampering with his conscience while with Balak, in seeking enchantments, and in using every effort to curse God's people, while all he said and did the Lord over-ruled to make him bless them. I form my opinion on the authority of the Holy Ghost, who, by his servant the apostle Peter, expressly saith, that "the dumb ass, speaking with man's Voice, forbad the madness of the prophet
Manasseh - Amid this wide-spread idolatry there were not wanting, however, faithful prophets (Isaiah, Micah) who lifted up their Voice in reproof and in warning
Look - 1), is used in the Middle Voice, Mark 3:5,34 ; 5:32 ; 9:8 ; 10:23 ; 11:11 ; Luke 6:10
Fear, Fearful, Fearfulness - 1), in the NT is always in the Passive Voice, with the meanings either (a) "to fear, be afraid," its most frequent use, e
Resurrection of Christ - How could they have undertaken to remove the body? Frail and timorous creatures, people who fled as soon as they saw him taken into custody; even Peter, the most courageous, trembled at the Voice of a servant girl, and three times denied that he knew him
Eternal Life - ”...
Christ defined His true sheep as those who hear or listen to His Voice and follow Him (John 10:27 )
Prophecy - " (Hebrews 3:1-6) And so again of John the Baptist, who came in the Spirit and power of Elias, and by the lip of truth itself was declared to be "the greatest prophet born among women;" yet when compared to Christ, his Lord, he was but a Voice, which witnessed to Jesus and then died away, the "very latchet of whose shoes he was not worthy to stoop down and unloose
Covenant - ...
“… If ye will obey my Voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people … and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation” ( Balaam - Peter evidently mentions it as a fact literally, and certainly occurring: "the dumb ass, speaking with man's Voice, when she forbade the madness of the prophet," 2 Peter 2:16
Charge, Chargeable - ...
C — 1: διαμαρτύρομαι (Strong's #1263 — Verb — diamarturomai — dee-am-ar-too'-rom-ahee ) a strengthened form of marturomai (dia, "through," intensive), is used in the Middle Voice; primarily it signifies to testify through and through, bear a solemn witness; hence, "to charge earnestly," 1 Timothy 5:21 ; 2 Timothy 2:14 ; 4:1
Bring, Bringing, Brought - ...
A — 23: καταβιβάζω (Strong's #2601 — Verb — katabibazo — kat-ab-ib-ad'-zo ) in the Active Voice, "to cause to go down," is used in the Passive in the sense of "being brought down," Luke 10:15 (AV, "thrust down"); "go down" in Matthew 11:23 (marg
Ath'Ens - --The remark of the sacred historian respecting the inquisitive character of the Athenians ( Acts 17:21 ) is attested by the unanimous Voice of antiquity
Work, Wrought - 1 Thessalonians 2:13 (Middle Voice; AV, 'effectually worketh'); (d) supernatural power, undefined, Matthew 14:2 ; Mark 6:14 ; (e) faith, as the energizer of love, Galatians 5:6 ; (f) the example of patience in suffering, 2 Corinthians 1:6 ; (g) death (physical) and life (spiritual), 2 Corinthians 4:12 ; (h) sinful passions, Romans 7:5 ; (i) the spirit of the Evil One, Ephesians 2:2 ; (j) the mystery of iniquity, 2 Thessalonians 2:7
Complacency - ’ The Gospels mention two occasions on which the words, ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased,’ were uttered by the Voice of God Himself. ’ We may not, indeed, here or in the other case in which this Voice from heaven was heard, leave out of sight the additional thought suggested by the tense of the last word, εὐδόκησα, the Greek aorist—the thought, that is, of the complacency with which from all eternity the Father had regarded the Son. Then, in full view of the cross, at the close of our Lord’s conference with Moses and Elijah concerning ‘his decease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem,’ that Divine Voice spoke in the audience of Jesus and the three disciples. That is to say, here we have the assurance of another Voice from heaven, a message expressly sent at the time of our Lord’s nativity, for the comfort of those who waited for the consolation of Israel, of the complacent regard with which the Father, contemplating the objects of His grace, looked upon them as identified with His well-beloved Son
Elect, Election - The Matthaean and Markan versions bear evident traces of assimilation to the Voice at Jesus’ baptism. While it is recognized that the ultimate Author of all elective purpose is God the Father, it is agreed that the active Agent in giving expression to the Divine decree is the Son, apart from whom (εἰ μὴ διʼ ἐμοῦ, John 14:6) it is not only impossible for men to approach God, but even to hear the Voice of that calling (κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου, Hebrews 3:1; cf. φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, Revelation 6:10, and ἠμέρας καἰ νυκτός, Luke 18:7) appeal for vengeance on their enemies and oppressors is not in harmony with the Voice of that blood by which they were redeemed (αἶμα ῥαντισμοῦ, Hebrews 12:24)
Dominicans - ...
In one of these apparitions Jetzer imagined that the Voice of the spectre resembled that of the prior of the convent, and he was not mistaken; but, not suspecting a fraud, he gave little attention to this. ...
The little Jesus asked his mother, by means of this Voice (which was that of the prior's, ) why she wept? and she answered, that her tears were owing to the impious manner in which the Franciscans attributed to her the honour that was due to him, in saying that she was conceived and born without sin
Peter - Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his Voice; that is, St. Peter, rising up, spake with a loud Voice, in the name of the Apostles, as he had done on various occasions in his Master's lifetime, and gave the multitude an account of that great miracle, Acts 2:14
Divination - " The woman, as soon as her life was secured by an oath, replied, "Whom shall I bring up unto thee?" Apparently it was her profession to call up departed spirits, but on this occasion she recognised the work of a superior power, for when she saw Samuel she cried with a loud Voice. A remarkable thing, in connection with those who have a familiar spirit, is that apparently there is a Voice heard 'out of the ground
Prayer - It is the Spirit whose Voice within each child of God cries ‘Abba, Father’ (Galatians 4:6). _ And, when we are weak and know not what to pray for, ‘the Spirit itself entreats for us with groans which are not to be expressed in words,’ ‘bears His part in our present difficulties’ and makes ‘our inarticulate longings for a better life … audible to God … and acceptable to Him since they are the Voice of His Spirit’ (H
Truth - Every one that is of the truth heareth Christ’s Voice ( John 18:37 ); if any man willeth to do His will, he shall know of the doctrine ( John 7:17 ); the Spirit of truth, when He is come, shall guide the disciples into all the truth ( John 16:13 )
Body - (Luke 1:26-53) And I would farther beg him to turn to the Scriptures of the prophets, who, with one Voice, pointed to this great event in all their ministrations, (Isaiah 7:14; Isa 9:6; Micah 5:2) And when the reader hath gone over all these Scriptures of the Old Testament, I request him to finish the enquiry in reading the history of the facts themselves, as they are recorded in the New, and bless God for his grace and condescension in bringing the church acquainted with such an event, in the interest of which our present and everlasting happiness is so intimately concerned
Nahum (2) - The correspondence of sentiments in Nahum with those of Isaiah and Hezekiah implies he wrote when Sennacherib was still besieging and demanding the surrender of Jerusalem (Nahum 1:2 ff, with 2 Kings 19:14-15; Nahum 1:7 with 2 Kings 18:22; Nahum 1:9-1367; 2 Kings 19:31; 1618399537_70; Nahum 1:9; Nahum 1:11 with 2 Kings 19:22; 2 Kings 19:27-28; Nahum 1:14 with 2 Kings 19:6-7; Nahum 1:15 and Nahum 2:1-2 with 2 Kings 19:32-33; Nahum 2:13, "the Voice of thy messengers shall no more be heard," namely, Rabshakeh the bearer of Sennacherib's haughty message, with 2 Kings 19:22-23)
Reconcile, Reconciliation - 1 (under which see Lightfoot's remarks), is used in the Passive Voice in Matthew 5:24 , which illustrates the point
Mourning Customs - At times one of the chief mourners leans over the body, wringing her hands or wiping away the fast falling tears, and asking why he has left them, and who will discharge the duties that belonged to him alone, pleading for love’s sake to hear only once more the music of the Voice now silent, or begging forgiveness on account of selfishness and imperfect service in the days that will never return
Truth - Everyone who belongs to the truth listens to my Voice” ( John 18:37 NRSV)
Smyrna - When he was sentenced to death ‘the whole multitude both of the heathen and Jews, who dwelt in Smyrna, cried out with uncontrollable fury and in a loud Voice,’ and the sentence ‘was carried into effect with greater speed than it was spoken, the multitudes immediately gathering together wood and faggots out of the shops and baths, the Jews especially, according to custom, eagerly assisting them in it’ (προθύμως, ὡς ἤθος αὐτοῖς)
Piety - Conceive of a youth entering a world like this, destitute of the presiding governing care of religion, his passions high, his prudence weak, impatient, rash, confident, without experience; a thousand a venues of seduction opening around him, and a serene Voice singing at the entrance of each; pleased with appearances, and embracing them for realities, joined by evil company, and ensnared by erroneous publications: these hazards exceed all the alarm I can give
Goodness - To them He was the human expression of the Divine Goodness, and it mattered little whether a man should say that the Goodness was from eternity, so that by its nature sin had never been a moment’s possibility, or that at birth Christ had been uniquely endowed with a passion for goodness that turned naturally from everything selfish, injurious to others, or sinful either to God or man; or that at His baptism He had been set aside to that brief ministry (which is nearly all men know of His earthly life), when the Voice from heaven was heard saying, ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased’ (Matthew 3:17)
Aurelius, Marcus, Roman Emperor - Justin, towards the close of his second Apology, presented to this emperor, had expressed a wish that some one would stand up, as on some lofty rostrum, and "cry out with a tragic Voice , Shame, shame on you who ascribe to innocent men the things which ye do openly yourselves
Comfort (2) - The Fatherly pity (Psalms 103:13) and the Motherly tenderness (Isaiah 66:13) of the All-merciful must be set forth by the Son of God, if, looking on Him and listening to Him, men were to be able to see the image and to hearken to the Voice of God
Deceit, Deception, Guile - The coming of One who had the right to say, ‘I am the light of the world,’ ‘I am the truth’; ‘every one that is of the truth heareth my Voice’ (John 8:12; John 14:6; John 18:37), was bound to stir into bitter hostility all the forces of untruth and craft
Felix Iii, Bishop of Rome - The patriarch discovered it, but proceeded with the service, and then, in a calm, clear Voice, ordered the name of Felix, bp
Angels - Twice we meet with 'archangel:' an archangel's Voice will accompany the rapture of the church, 1 Thessalonians 4:16 ; and 'Michael the archangel' contended with Satan about the body of Moses
Keep, Watch, Guard - 26:5 the word refers to an “obligation”: “Because that Abraham obeyed my Voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws
Spirit; Breath - 3:8 it seems to mean the gentle, refreshing evening breeze so well known in the Near East: “And they heard the Voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool [5] of the day
Ark of the Covenant - Over this it was that the Shechinah, or visible display of the divine presence in a luminous cloud rested, both in the tabernacle, and in the temple, ...
Leviticus 16:2 ; and from hence the divine oracles were given forth by an audible Voice, as often as God was consulted in behalf of his people
the Angel of the Lord - Beware of him, and obey his Voice; provoke him not; for he will not pardon your transgressions, for my name is in him
Agrippa - The rising sun darted his golden beams thereon, and gave it such a lustre as dazzled the eyes of the spectators; and when the king began his speech to the Tyrians and Sidonians, the parasites around him began to say, it was "the Voice of a god and not of man
Ravels - The meaning is, that in those splendid palaces, where the Voice of joy and gladness was heard, and every sound which could ravish the ear and subdue the heart, silence was, for the wickedness of their inhabitants, to hold her reign for ever, interrupted only by the scream of the cormorant and the croaking of the raven
David - His charge to Solomon respecting the forfeited lives of Joab and Shimei, was the Voice of justice and not of revenge
Parousia - The order of events awaited is the descent of Jesus with His angels from the upper heavens to the lower; the sounding of the trumpet and the Voice of the archangel which will summon the dead from Sheol; the giving to the saints of the body of the resurrection; the catching up of the living saints, who have been changed in the twinkling of an eye, to meet Jesus and the risen saints in the air; the general judgment of both living and dead; the establishment of the Messianic Kingdom, which, after a period of struggle, is to be victorious over the kingdom of Satan; and finally the fixing of the eternal supremacy of God
Bible - "Their Voice has gone out through all the earth of the world
Have - which contain the passage), katecho, "to hold fast," is used in the Passive Voice, in the phrase "whatsoever disease he had," lit
Mind - ...
B — 2: ἀναμιμνῄσκω (Strong's #363 — Verb — anamimnesko — an-am-im-nace'-ko ) "to remind, call to remembrance" (ana, "up" mimnesko, "to remind"), is translated "called to mind Mark, 14:72 (Passive Voice)
Macrina, the Younger - At last her Voice failed, and only by the motion of her lips and her outspread hands— διαστολὴ τῶν χειρῶν —was she known to be praying
Naturalness - ‘One touch of nature makes the whole world kin’: apart from this, the fact, to which ever-widening experience bears witness, that in all races ‘his sheep hear his Voice,’ would be most wonderful, not to say inexplicable
Poetry of the Hebrews - "...
Here the semi-chorus plainly breaks in, as with a lower Voice, "Who is this King of glory?" And at the moment when the ark is introduced into the tabernacle, the response is made by the burst of the whole chorus: "The Lord, strong and mighty; the Lord, mighty in battle. " And those circumstances of terror, with which an appearance of the Almighty is described, in Psalms 18, when his pavilion round about him was darkness: when hail stones and coals of fire were his Voice; and when, at his rebuke, the channels of the waters are said to be seen, and the foundations of the hills discovered; though there may be some reference, as Dr. " "The deep uttered his Voice, and lifted up his hands on high
Aaron - I know, said the Divine Voice, that he can speak well. And the Lord said to Moses, 'Who hath made man's Voice? Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother? And he shall be thy spokesman unto the people; he shall be to thee instead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to him instead of God. And, besides, for his great skilfulness in speaking we have the great certificate of the Divine Voice itself
Prophet, Prophetess, Prophecy - This was followed by a Voice that inquired, "Whom shall I send? And who will go for us?" Isaiah's answer was immediate: "Here am I. ...
How did God communicate his word to his prophets? In rare cases, God spoke in an audible Voice that could be heard by anyone who might have been in the vicinity. ...
More frequently, the prophet received a direct message from God with no audible Voice. Instead, there must have been an internal Voice by which the consciousness of the prophet suddenly was so heightened that he knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that what he said or what he was to do was exactly what God wanted done in that situation
Targums - ‘And they heard the Voice of the Word ( Memra ) of the Lord God walking in the garden in the evening of the day; and Adam and his wife hid themselves from before the Lord God among the trees of the garden. And the Lord God called to Adam and said: “Where art thou?” And he said: “The Voice of Thy Word ( Memra ) I heard in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked, and I would hide
Jesus, Life And Ministry of - ...
Jesus and the God of Israel Even after the momentous events associated with Jesus' baptism in the Jordan River—the descent of God's Spirit on Him like a dove and the Voice from heaven announcing “Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased” (Mark 1:10-11 )—His identity as Son of God remained hidden from those around Him. We have no evidence that anyone except Jesus, and possibly John the Baptist, either heard the Voice or saw the dove
Exodus, the - But the Pharaoh of that day rejected with scorn Moses and Aaron's application for leave to depart; "Who is Jehovah, that I should obey His Voice to let Israel go? I know not Jehovah, neither will I let Israel go" (Exodus 5:2). The awful and lengthened approach as to some natural sanctuary, the plain not shut in but presenting a long retiring sweep against which the people could remove and stand afar off; the cliff rising suddenly and steeply so that it could easily be marked off by 'bounds' like a huge altar in front of the whole congregation, and visible against the sky in lonely grandeur from end to end of the whole plain, the very image of the 'mount that might be touched,' and from which the 'voice of God' might be heard far and wide over the stillness of the plain below, widened at that point to the utmost extent by the confluence of all the contiguous valleys; the adytum (shrine) withdrawn as if in the end of the world from all the stir and confusion of earthly things" (Stanley, in Cook's essay, vol
Revelation, Idea of - " And throughout Psalm 29 we read that the Voice of the Lord is heard in the great events of nature. Here is the first instance of revelation, as it is by speech that the Creator orders his time-space universe from the beginning of its creaturely existence; "Praise the Lord, for he has spoken, " as the hymn notes, and in response to these first statements by Creator to creation, "Worlds his mighty Voice obeyed
Joy (2) - Another strange attendant circumstance of the joy of these days that preceded our Lord’s incarnation is the utterance of Elisabeth, who, when Mary, the predestined mother of the Messiah, comes to visit her, cries out in an ecstasy of wonder and joy, ‘Behold, when the Voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leapt in my womb for joy’ (Luke 1:44). ’s narrative, when John the Baptist declared the coming of the Greater than himself, he heralded His advent in the words, ‘He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s Voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled’ (John 3:29)
the Much Forgiven Debtor And His Much Love - And then when His Voice rose to a tenderness and a solemnity they had never heard in any man's Voice and manner before, it was no wonder that they said within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also?...
Now, listen to this, may brethren
Psalms the Book of - Some are termed Shir, a solo for the Voice; Mizmor, song of praise accompanied with an instrument; Maschil, ode or didactic song; Michtam, a catch-word poem (Delitzsch); Shiggaion, an excited ode; Tephillah, a prayer-song; Shir jedidoth, a song of loves; Shir hammaʾaloth, a song of ascent or pilgrim songs; Kinah, dirge or elegy
Hour - Jesus spoke of a coming “hour” when His own Voice would call forth the dead from the tombs (John 5:28-29 )
Supper - But out of it grows another picture of very different hue: (b) Revelation 19:17-18, ‘And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud Voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid heaven, Come and be gathered together unto the great supper of God; that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, and small and great
Desire, Desirous - ...
B — 5: ὀρέγω (Strong's #3713 — Verb — orego — or-eg'-om-ahee ) "to reach or stretch out," is used only in the Middle Voice, signifying the mental effort of stretching oneself out for a thing, of longing after it, with stress upon the object desired (cp
Blood - The "loud Voice" just before death (Luke 23:46) shows that He did not die from mere exhaustion
Temperance - The Jesus of the Gospels presents to us a life which is the very embodiment of temperance, a life of perfect self-restraint, of complete self-mastery; a life free from excess on the one hand and defect on the other, well-balanced, well-proportioned, without flaw, without spot, perfect in all its parts; a life which had for its object the glory of God, from the time when He came into the world, saying, ‘Lo, I come to do thy will, O my God’ (Hebrews 10:7), to the time when, having finished all, He exclaimed with the Voice of a conqueror, ‘I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do’ (John 17:4)
Blessing And Cursing - Normally, however, when used as a verb, the word is in the passive Voice (“be blessed”), as though to suggest that persons do not have in themselves the power to bless
Manaen (2) - He who was called by his parents ‘the comforter’ cheerfully yielded to the higher Voice of the heavenly ‘Comforter’ (Acts 13:2), and tarried by the stuff, while others went forth to the fight
Son of Man - On being asked concerning Jesus who was crucified, he answered in a loud Voice, ‘Why do ye ask me about Jesus the Son of Man? He is now sitting in the heavens, on the right hand of the great Power, and is about to come on the clouds of heaven’ (Historia Ecclesiastica (Eusebius, etc
Proverbs, Book of - It is often personified, and is spoken of as lifting up her Voice
Man - The visage of men in these countries is large and broad; the nose flat and short; the eyes of a yellowish brown, inclining to blackness; the cheek-bones extremely high; the mouth large; the lips thick, and turning outwards; the Voice thin, and squeaking; and the skin a dark grey colour
Dish - the use of the Middle Voice by St
Feasts - Every poor sinner, captive to Satan, sin, and hell, who heard the sound, heard it in the sweet Voice, "Ye have sold yourselves for nought, and ye shall be redeemed without money, saith the Lord
Cast - To make to preponderate to throw into one scale, for the purpose of giving it superior weight to decide by a vote that gives a superiority in numbers as, to cast the balance in ones favor a casting vote or Voice
Bear - ...
12: ἀνέχω (Strong's #430 — Verb — anechomai — an-ekh'-om-ahee ) signifies "to hold up against a thing and so to bear with" (ana, "up," and echomai, the Middle Voice of echo, "to have, to hold"), e
Bear - ...
12: ἀνέχω (Strong's #430 — Verb — anechomai — an-ekh'-om-ahee ) signifies "to hold up against a thing and so to bear with" (ana, "up," and echomai, the Middle Voice of echo, "to have, to hold"), e
Prodigal Son - For what was it that led the father to act as he did? Was it not just the love he bore his son, foolish and erring though he had been? The elder son reasoned on the lines of cold and rigid law, whereas the heart of the father spoke, and the Voice of love was obeyed
Temperance - The Jesus of the Gospels presents to us a life which is the very embodiment of temperance, a life of perfect self-restraint, of complete self-mastery; a life free from excess on the one hand and defect on the other, well-balanced, well-proportioned, without flaw, without spot, perfect in all its parts; a life which had for its object the glory of God, from the time when He came into the world, saying, ‘Lo, I come to do thy will, O my God’ (Hebrews 10:7), to the time when, having finished all, He exclaimed with the Voice of a conqueror, ‘I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do’ (John 17:4)
Son of Man - On being asked concerning Jesus who was crucified, he answered in a loud Voice, ‘Why do ye ask me about Jesus the Son of Man? He is now sitting in the heavens, on the right hand of the great Power, and is about to come on the clouds of heaven’ (Historia Ecclesiastica (Eusebius, etc
Presbyterians - In the Scottish church, every regulation of public worship, every act of discipline, and every ecclesiastical censure, which in other churches flows from the authority of a diocesan bishop, or from a convocation of the clergy, is the joint work of a certain number of clergymen and laymen acting together with equal authority, and deciding every question by a plurality of Voices. The minister is ex officio moderator, but has no negative Voice over the decision of the session; nor, indeed, has he a right to vote at all, unless when the Voice of the elders are equal and opposite. In this assembly, which meets once a year, the king presides by his commissioner, who is always a nobleman, but he has no Voice in their deliberations
Atonement (2) - The Voice from Heaven, and the Temptation endured in the power of the baptismal Spirit (Matthew 4:1, Mark 1:12, Luke 4:1), even if they be regarded merely as the interpretation of the subjective consciousness of Jesus, witness to the identity between the scheme of the ministerial life accepted from the first by the Son of Man and the gospel of the redeeming work preached by the Apostles. For the Voice blends the prophecy of the royal Son (Psalms 2:7) with that of the beloved Servant (Isaiah 42:1), and the Temptation is essentially the refusal of Messianic royalty on any condition but that of suffering service. It is no accident that the same Voice is heard again on the Mount of Transfiguration (Matthew 17:5 and Mark 9:7 ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἁγαπητός, Luke 9:35 ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἐκλελεγμένος Presbyterians - In the Scottish church, every regulation of public worship, every act of discipline, and every ecclesiastical censure, which in other churches flows from the authority of a diocesan bishop, or from a convocation of the clergy, is the joint work of a certain number of clergymen and laymen acting together with equal authority, and deciding every question by a plurality of Voices. The minister is ex officio moderator, but has no negative Voice over the decision of the session; nor, indeed, has he a right to vote at all, unless when the Voice of the elders are equal and opposite. In this assembly, which meets once a year, the king presides by his commissioner, who is always a nobleman, but he has no Voice in their deliberations
Authority of Christ - It lay in the Good Master Himself, in His own identification with the good cause, in His own renunciation of all things for the Kingdom of God’s sake; it lay in His power to reveal to this man the weak spot in his moral constitution, and in the inward witness of the man’s conscience (attested by his sorrow as he turned away) that the Voice of Jesus was the Voice of God, and that through obedience to it he would have entered into life. Jesus, he holds, could only have used ‘Son of God’ in the Messianic official sense of " translation="">Psalms 2:7; here, therefore, where the meaning is clearly more than official, it cannot be the Voice of a Jewish Messiah which is heard, but the Voice of the Christian consciousness in a Gentile environment: the larger Church has universalized the Jewish conception, elevated the official Son—the Messianic King—into a Son by nature, and put its own faith and its own experience of Jesus into Jesus’ own lips
Virgin Virginity - In Revelation 18:23 the Voice of the bridegroom and the Voice of the bride are typical of earthly joy, and their absence in overthrown Babylon (Rome) is a proof of its utter destruction; so also Jeremiah in regard to Jerusalem (Jeremiah 25:10); cf
the Ethiopian Eunuch - " If that accusation was laid against the readers of 1792, how much more have we laid ourselves open to it in 1899?...
But, all this time Philip is wandering up and down the wilderness, thinking that he must have mistaken his own imagination for the Voice of the Lord. " Rejoicing that those Jewish merchants had ever opened their warehouse in Ethiopia Regretting that ho bad not come up sooner to Jerusalem, when he might have seen his Saviour's face, and heard His Voice
the Angel of the Church in Sardis - His appearance, his Voice, his delivery, his earnestness and impressiveness, and his memorable sayings, all contributed to make the name of the minister of Sardis absolutely a household word up and down the whole presbytery. He cannot come too soon for me if I am always saying to myself,-why tarry the wheels of His chariot? If my last thought before I sleep is about you I will be glad to see your face and hear your Voice the first thing in the morning
Corrupt, Verb And Adjective. Corruption, Corruptible, Incorruption, Incorruptible - ...
A — 5: σήπω (Strong's #4595 — Verb — sepo — say'-po ) signifies "to make corrupt, to destroy;" in the Passive Voice with Middle sense, "to become corrupt or rotten, to perish," said of riches, James 5:2 , of the gold and silver of the luxurious rich who have ground down their laborers
Samuel - A mysterious Voice came to him in the night season, calling him by name, and, instructed by Eli, he answered, "Speak, Lord; for thy servant heareth
Hosea - He began to prophesy within some 10 or 15 years of the prophetic activity of Amos at Bethel, and continued to do so till some years after Isaiah had made his Voice heard and his influence felt in the Southern Kingdom
Saint - The moral activities of the saint are rooted in a ‘patience’ which obeys the Voice of illumined conscience, and humbly believes in Jesus at all costs (Revelation 14:12; cf
Comfort - The fourth Voice from heaven (Revelation 14:13) proclaims the blessedness of those who die in the Lord
Numbers as Symbols - Three times the Voice came from heaven respecting the Lord Jesus
Statute, Ordinance - ...
Chûqqâh is found for the first time in God’s words of commendation about Abraham to Isaac: “Because that Abraham obeyed my Voice, and kept my charge, my commandments [6], my statutes [10], and my laws [5]” ( Job, Book of - Bildad is the Voice of tradition and the authority of antiquity
Holiness, Holy, Holily - ...
D — 1: ἁγιάζω (Strong's #37 — Verb — hagiazo — hag-ee-ad'-zo ) "to hallow, sanctify," in the Passive Voice, "to be made holy, be sanctified," is translated "let him be made holy" in Revelation 22:11 , the aorist or point tense expressing the definiteness and completeness of the Divine act; elsewhere it is rendered by the verb "to sanctify
Canon - From the time of Moses people had clearly recognized certain writings as being the Voice of God speaking to them, and as the years passed the collection of authoritative books grew
Manes, Called Also Mani - One day his father heard in a temple a Voice saying, "Eat no flesh, drink no wine, and abstain from women," whereupon he founded the sect of the Mugtasila or the Washers, identical with the Sabians of the Marshes between the Tigris and Euphrates, still found near Bassora
Teaching of Jesus - on Mark 1:15):...
‘A Voice by Jordan’s shore,...
A summons stern and clear:...
Repent! be just, and sin no more!...
God’s judgment draweth near!...
A Voice by Galilee,...
A holier Voice I hear:...
Love God, thy neighbour love! for see...
God’s mercy draweth near
Slave, Slavery - 1: (1) those with Voice and speech, e. slaves; (2) those with Voice but not speech, e. oxen; (3) those without Voice, e. Still, such Voices were comparatively rare
Terah - I can easily imagine a thousand suspicions, and rebukes, and remonstrances, and threatenings that Terah might have addressed to his son Abram when he first communicated the vision and the Voice to his Chaldean father. We have heard them as often as the same heaven opened and the same Voice spoke to the young intellectual and spiritual emigrants of our New Testament day. Terah, the father of Abram, is at the same time the father of all those statesmen, and churchmen, and theologians, and philosophers, as well as of all those many plain men among us, who to old age are still open to all divine visions and to all divine Voices; to all new truth and to all new light; to all new departures in divine providence and in divine progress, and then to all new opportunities and all new duties. And, thank God, at every new vision and at every new Voice of His we ever find such sons of Terah in the church and in the state, in the congregation and in the family, and a right honourable place they fill, and a right fruitful
John, the Gospel by - ...
A further and touching testimony is rendered to the Lord by John the Baptist, whose joy was fulfilled in hearing His Voice, though he himself should be eclipsed. Those morally dead hear His Voice now, and those who have heard shall live. † Life in this chapter is viewed in connection with the Voice of the Lord as the Son
Revelation, the - A black horse and its rider with a balance — famine in the necessaries of life with its devastations, but a restraining 'voice' in the midst of it. A mighty angel, probably Christ from the description, plants his feet upon (that is, claims) the sea and earth, and cries with a great Voice to which the thunders respond. A Voice from heaven announces a blessing on the dead from that time, which is confirmed by the Spirit
Saul - " The secret of Saul's disobedience he discloses, "because I feared the people and obeyed their Voice," instead of God's Voice (Exodus 23:2; Proverbs 29:25)
Miriam - Look at her with her hand upon her throat, and with a linen cloth upon her lip, and with her hoarse, sepulchral, noisome Voice wandering far from the camp, and compelled to cry Unclean! Unclean! when any one came in sight. You very Voice is hoarse as with the asthma of hell
Peter, Second Epistle of - Hs also heard the Divine Voice that confirmed prophecy, to which they must pay heed, since it was given by the Spirit; but prophecy having such an origin can be interpreted only by the Voice of God, not by private opinion
Predestination - The first Christians discerned and acknowledged this as they lifted up their united Voice in prayer to God and said: ‘Of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to pass’ (ὄσα ἡ χείρ σου καὶ ἡ βουλὴ προώρισεν γενέσθαι, Acts 4:27 f. ‘My sheep hear my Voice, and I know them, and they follow me
Cain (1) - But God convicted him, "The Voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground
Fall, Fallen, Falling, Fell - " (4) Koimao, in the Middle Voice, signifies "to fall asleep," Matthew 27:52 , RV, "had fallen asleep," for AV, "slept
Leper - ...
Leprosy, beginning with little pain, goes on in its sluggish but sure course, until it mutilates the body, deforms the features turns the Voice into a croak, and makes the patient a hopeless wreck. So the ten stood afar off, lifting up their Voices (Luke 17:13)
Hutchinsonians - And in short the whole system of nature, in one Voice of analogy, declares and gives us ideas of his glory, and shows us his handy-work
John the Baptist - John was that Voice crying in the wilderness preparing the way for the coming Messiah (Isaiah 40:3 ; Matthew 3:3 ; Mark 1:2-3 ; Luke 3:3-6 )
Manifestation - He did not strive nor cry, neither was His Voice heard in the streets (Matthew 12:19)
Jesus, the Lord - He was at once owned of God by being sealed with the Holy Ghost, as distinct from all the others baptised, a Voice from heaven declaring "Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased
Moses - " Moses then had to hear the Voice of God saying "Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them
Zechariah, Book of - The scroll and a Voice condemn stealing and lying to cover up one's theft
Angel - Seraphim appear only in Isaiah's vision and there attend God's throne and Voice praises
Mediator - First he speaks of him, and calls upon the church to behold him: "Behold my servant whom I uphold, mine elect in whom my soul delighteth: I have put my Spirit upon him; he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles; he shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his Voice to be heard in the street
Wise, Skilled - As a divine perfection it is visible in God’s creative acts: “Doth not wisdom cry: and understanding put forth her Voice? … I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions
Almsgiving - And surely in those words of the Good Samaritan to the innkeeper, ‘Whatsoever thou spendest more, when (not, if) I come again I will repay thee’ (Luke 10:35), we must discern the Voice of our Lord Himself: since no one but He can be certain either of returning (James 4:13), or of ability to reward the ministrations of love
Adder - ...
But on some serpents, these charms seem to have no power; and it appears from Scripture, that the adder sometimes takes precautions to prevent the fascination which he sees preparing for him: "for the deaf adder shutteth her ear, and will not hear the Voice of the most skilful charmer
Blood - "The Voice of thy brother's blood crieth;" the murder committed on him crieth for vengeance
Matthew - In a question of this sort, which is a question of fact, the concurrent Voice of antiquity is decisive
Inspiration - To them the Scriptures were the ‘oracles of God’, the living, authoritative Voice of God (Romans 3:2; Hebrews 5:12)
Simplicius, Bishop of Rome - " And the pope conjures the emperor in the Voice of St
Moses - And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his Voice to let Israel go? I know not," or regard not, "the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. So wonderful was the condescension of God to the Voice of a man, and so mighty the power of prayer. " He powerfully appealed to the long-tried mercies and forgivenesses they had experienced ever since their departure from Egypt; and his energetic supplication prevailed; for the Lord graciously said, "I have pardoned, according to thy word: but verily, as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord;" or shall adore him for his righteous judgments; "for all these men which, have seen my glory and my miracles which I did in Egypt, and in the wilderness, and have tempted me these ten times, and have not hearkened to my Voice, surely shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers: neither shall any of them that provoked me see it
Polycarpus, Bishop of Smyrna - At the racecourse where the multitude was assembled there was a prodigious uproar; but the Christians could distinguish a Voice which cried "Be strong Polycarp and play the man! " Under the protection of the tumult the speaker remained undiscovered; and the Christians believed it a Voice from heaven. Then with one Voice the multitude demanded that Polycarp should be burnt alive; for his vision must needs be fulfilled
Matthew, the Gospel According to - ...
QUOTATIONS IN MATTHEW Matthew 1:23 "Behold, a virgin" Isaiah 7:14 Matthew 2:6 "Thou Bethlehem" Micah 5:2 Matthew 2:15 "Out of Egypt" Hosea 11:1 Matthew 2:18 "In Rama a Voice" Jeremiah 31:15 Matthew 3:3 "The Voice of one crying" Matthew 10:35-36 Matthew 4:4 "Man shall not live by bread" Deuteronomy 8:3 Matthew 4:6 "He shall give His angels charge" Psalms 91:11-12 Matthew 4:7 "Thou shalt not tempt " Deuteronomy 6:16 Matthew 4:10 "Thou shalt worship the Lord" Deuteronomy 6:13 Matthew 4:15-16 "The land of Zabulon" Isaiah 9:1-2 Matthew 5:5 "Blessed are the meek: they shall Psalms 37:11 inherit the earth" Matthew 5:21 "Thou shalt not kill" Exodus 20:13 Matthew 5:27 "Thou shalt not commit adultery" Exodus 20:14 Matthew 5:31 "Give her a writing of divorcement" Deuteronomy 24:1 Matthew 5:33 "Thou shalt not forswear"...
Deuteronomy 23:23; Leviticus 19:12 Matthew 5:38 "An eye for an eye" Exodus 21:24 Matthew 5:43 "Love thy neighbor
Gentiles - Driver on Micah 4:1-4) does the prophet Voice the belief that He who made all ‘loveth all,’ or will admit all into the covenant of His grace. It follows that, from the time when the Voice from heaven had proclaimed Him to be God’s Beloved Son, and from the beginning of His ‘training of the Twelve,’ Jesus had been conscious of His right to ‘the name in which all the hopes of the OT were gathered up’ (Encyclopaedia Biblica iii
Individual - We cannot be sure, even in what seem the most personal Psalms, that it is not the Voice of a nation rather than of an individual that confesses sin and implores help. The very mark of a true prophet was to hear God’s Voice only, and not man’s, and to be true to the individuality God had given him, and not to be an echo of the party cries around
Begetting - They must have been largely influenced by traditional opinions on the subject of the Messiah, and would therefore interpret the words, ‘This day have I begotten thee,’ as referring not to any event in a past eternity or to any period prior to the Incarnation of the Son of God, but to some definite point in the history of His manifestation to the world, as, for example, to the period of the birth of Jesus, or of the Baptism, when the Voice from heaven declared Him to be God’s Beloved Son, or, as St. The same Evangelists testify to the events of the Transfiguration, when again the Voice from heaven addressed the disciples in similar language, as if to inaugurate the final stage of Christ’s ministry (Matthew 17:5 ||)
David - in His Races - And therefore it has been that they are the only two, father and son, to whom a Voice came from heaven saying, Thou art a man after Mine own heart, and, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. '...
But, who is that roaring all the day long on the murderous wheel? Who is that stretched and stretched again on the rack all night till all his bones are out of joint-out of joint and broken in pieces with the hammer and the anger of God? The Voice of whose roaring is that-According to the multitude of Thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions? And that-For I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me? Do you ask who that is? Do you not know? That is the prodigal son of the Old Testament
Jonathan - And when the five thousand shekels of brass rang on the open plain no Voice shouted over David so soon or so long as the Voice of Jonathan, the king's son
Devil - Demons spoke with superhuman knowledge (Acts 16:16); recognized Jesus, not merely as son of David (which they would have done had their Voice been merely that of the existing Jewish superstition), but as "Son of God" (Matthew 8:29)
Reproach (2) - Was there not a more piercing reproach in His Voice when He said to the traitor, ‘Judas, with a kiss dost thou betray the Son of Man?’ (Luke 22:48); and in His eyes when, as the cock crew, He turned and looked upon Peter (Luke 22:60-61)?...
2
Ahab - When softened by the visitation, the people were ripe for the issue to which Elijah put the conflicting claims to Jehovah and Baal at Carmel, and on the fire from heaven consuming the prophet's sacrifice, fell on their faces and exclaimed with one Voice, "Jehovah, He is the God; Jehovah, He is the God
Marriage (i.) - The bridegroom’s Voice, in converse with the bride, assured them pleasantly that their work had been successful
Deaf And Dumb - Students of the Psalter and of the Prophets will bear in mind the denunciations poured, both for spiritual deafness and dumbness, upon a people which refused to listen to the Voice of Jehovah, and which was silent when the Divine Name and His praise were concerned (Psalms 81:11 etc
Covenant - Upon the one part, Abraham, whose faith was counted to him for righteousness, received this charge from God, "Walk before me, and be thou perfect;" upon the other part, the God whom he believed, and whose Voice he obeyed, beside promising other blessings to him and his seed, uttered these significant words, "In thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed
Eagle - In Job 39:27 , the natural history of the eagle is finely drawn up:—...
Is it at thy Voice that the eagle soars? And therefore maketh his nest on high The rock is the place of his habitation
Sinai - Here lay the plain where the whole congregation might be assembled; here was the mount which might be approached and touched; and here the mountain brow where alone the lightnings and the thick cloud would be visible, and the thunders and the Voice of the trump be heard, when the Lord came down in the sight of all the people upon Mount Sinai
Canon of the Old Testament - Mosaic Law provided that Divine guidance would be given through the Voice of prophets and of priests ( Deuteronomy 18:18 ; Deuteronomy 19:17 ; Deuteronomy 21:5 ; 2 Kings 23:1-37 ); with these living sources of direction, it would be less easy to feel dependence on a book. After Malachi the people became well aware that the Voice of true prophecy had ceased ( Zechariah 13:3 , Nehemiah 6:7 ; Nehemiah 6:14 , Psalms 74:9 , 1Ma 9:27 , etc
Pharaoh - And indeed, he was no sooner sat down on his throne, we no sooner begin to hear his royal Voice, than he at once exhibits all the ignorance and all the arrogance of his ancestors in the answer he gives to Moses and Aaron: Who is the Lord that I should obey Him? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. A Voice comes from the depth below, as well as from the height above, saying to us all, He among you that doetb the will of God, eveu he shall know of the doctrine, and shall not need to seek after a miracle
Ebionism And Ebionites - The Voice from heaven spake not only the words recorded by the Evangelist but also the words "This day have I begotten thee" (Psa_2:7). A great light suddenly filled the place John the Baptist asked "Who art Thou Lord?" and the Voice answered as before
John the Baptist - That by Isaiah is: "The Voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God," Isaiah 40:3 . Sir Isaac Newton was of opinion that John was banished to Patmos in the time of Nero; but even the authority of this great man is not of sufficient weight against the unanimous Voice of antiquity
Proverbs, Book of - This is not just the “voice of experience,” but God's general revelation which speaks to all people with authority
Unbelief - His Voice was heard through His Son in the end of those days in which He had spoken to the early believers on to the time when He should come again
Bible, Hermeneutics - The tense, Voice, mode, case, etc
Pentecost - (Acts 2:1-47)...
Now from hence the following just and evident conclusion is unavoidable, and must follow: If Christ had not been God, how could he have had power and authority to have sent the Holy Ghost? If Christ had not completed salvation, and finished the work the Father gave him to do, how would his promise have been fulfilled in the gift of the Spirit? If Christ had not ascended, how would the Holy Ghost have descended in exact conformity to what he had said? Can any thing upon earth be more palpable and plain in confirmation of all the great truths of our holy faith, that when the Holy Ghost came down, Jesus was gone up, and God the Father confirmed the perfect approbation he had several times from heaven by a Voice given of his dear Son, that he was well pleased in him, by sending down, according to Christ's promise, the Holy Ghost? The Lord Jesus had told his disciples before his departure, that it was expedient for them he should go away
Believe - On the other hand, the word can represent the abstract idea of “truth”: “This is a nation that obeyeth not the Voice of the Lord their God, nor receiveth correction: truth [3] is perished, and is cut off from their mouth” ( Confession (of Sin) - But against such an interpretation must be set the attitude of John both when Jesus first came to him (Matthew 3:14) and afterwards (John 1:29), the language of Jesus to the Baptist (Matthew 3:15), the descent of the Spirit (Matthew 3:16), and the Voice from heaven (Matthew 3:17)
Judgment - ...
All that are in the grave shall hear his Voice, and shall come forth, John 5:28-29
Judah - In Moses' dying blessing (Deuteronomy 33:7) he prays: "Hear Lord the Voice of Judah (in prayer) and bring him (marching at the head of the tribes back again victorious) unto his people
Augustinus, Aurelius - " She accepted the words as a Voice from Heaven, and received Augustine into her household. He threw himself down under a fig-tree crying passionately "Lord how long?—to-morrow and to-morrow!—why not now?" Suddenly he heard a child's Voice from the next house repeating in a sing-song Voice "Take and read" (tolle lege)
Sin - 26:7: “And when we cried unto the Lord God of our fathers, the Lord heard our Voice, and looked on our affliction [7], and our labor [5], and our oppression [9]. 2:20: “And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel; and he said, Because that this people hath transgressed my covenant which I commanded their fathers, and have not hearkened unto my Voice” (cf
Oracles - Audition—the actual hearing of a Voice—and visions undoubtedly played a part in the receiving of God's words
Judgment - Almost every utterance carries within it an unmistakable Voice of judgment which separates men into two classes
Elijah - Here, the small Voice of God was in direct opposition to the noisy and primitive sounds of the Canaanite deities, which pointed toward a more spiritual and transcendent concept of Yahweh
Jehoshaphat - The Levites stood up to praise the God of Israel with a loud Voice
Imitation - Externally even, the Gospels rebuke it with a loud Voice
Judaea - The sacred memories and thronging events which have been, and for ever shall be, associated with these holy hills cannot be fittingly expressed by Voice or pen
Gelasius (1) i, Bishop of Rome - He speaks of "the apostolical judgment, which the Voice of Christ, the tradition of the elders, and the authority of canons had supported, that it should itself always determine questions throughout the church
Song of Solomon - He desires to hear the Voice of her that walks in the gardens
Twelve - " In this instance, it is hearing GOD's Voice in directing the path, guiding the way, revealing His will, and instructing the Christian concerning his service. The ears are closed to other Voices to hear and believe the call of GOD. Their Voices are fleeting, their happiness is transient, their way is a way of tears and they know not the river of the water of life nor the green pastures provided by the good Shepherd
Philistim - And the Voice of prophecy, which was not silent respecting it, proclaimed the fate that awaited it, in terms as contradictory, at the time, to every natural suggestion, as they are descriptive of what Philistia now actually is
David - The songs which cheered the solitude of the desert caves of Engedi, or resounded from the Voice of the Hebrew people as they wound along the glens or the hill sides of Judea, have been repeated for ages in almost every part of the habitable world, in the remotest islands of the ocean, among the forests of America or the sands of Africa
da'Vid - (2 Samuel 3:30 ; 4:5 ) The throne, so long waiting for him, was now vacant, and the united Voice of the whole people at once called him to occupy it
Judaea - The sacred memories and thronging events which have been, and for ever shall be, associated with these holy hills cannot be fittingly expressed by Voice or pen
Optatus, Bishop of Milevis - The rebaptized will rise no doubt at the last day but will rise naked and the Voice of the Master will be heard "Friend I once knew thee and gave thee a marriage-garment
Job, Theology of - He lifts up his majestic Voice in thunder (37:2-5). Only the Lord (not any so-called god, much less any human) can lift up his Voice to command the thunderclouds and to dispatch the lightning (38:34-38)
Paul - ...
At midday a light shone upon him and his company, exceeding the brightness of the sun; he and all with him fell to the earth (Acts 26:14; in Acts 9:7 "stood speechless," namely, they soon rose, and when he at length rose they were standing speechless with wonder), "hearing" the sound of a "voice," but not understanding (compare 1 Corinthians 14:2 margin) the articulate speech which Paul heard (Acts 22:9, "they heard not the Voice of Him that spoke") in Hebrew (Acts 26:14), cf6 "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me?" (in the person of My brethren, Matthew 25:40)
Jesus Christ - ...
Luke tells us much of His prayers: "He continued all night in prayer to God," before ordaining the twelve (Luke 6:12); it was as He was "praying, the heaven was opened, and the Holy Spirit descended, and (the Father's) Voice came from heaven, Thou art My beloved Son," etc. The same Voice spoke through His mockers at the crucifixion (Matthew 27:40)
Marriage - The bridegroom having now received the bride, his "friend's joy (namely, in bringing them together) was fulfilled" in hearing the bridegroom's Voice (John 3:29)
Esther - ...
The hand of Providence is to be traced palpably in the overruling of the king's reckless feastings and wanton deposing of Vashti because she shrank from violating her own self respect, to laying the train for His appointed instrument, Esther's elevation; in Mordecai's saving the king's life from the two would-be assassins, and the recording of the fact in the royal chronicles, preparing the way for his receiving the royal honors which his enemy designed for himself; in Haman's casting Pur, the lot, for an auspicious day for destroying the Jews, and the result being, by God's providence which counterworked his appeal to chance, that the feast of Purlin is perpetually kept to commemorate the Jews' preservation and his destruction; in Esther's patriotic venture before the king after previous fasting three days, and God's interposing to incline the king's heart to hold out to her the golden scepter, ensuring to her at once life and her request (Proverbs 21:1); in Haman's pride at being invited to the queen's banquet and his preparing the gallows for Haman, and Providence, the very night before it, withdrawing sleep from the king so that the chronicles were read for his pleasure, and Mordecai's service was thus brought to his remembrance, so that when Haman came to solicit that Mordecai should be hanged the king met him with the question, "What shall be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honor?"...
Then, in Haman supposing himself to be the object of honor, and suggesting the highest royal honors (such as Joseph had from the Egyptian king, Genesis 41:43), and thus unwittingly being constrained with his own Voice and hand to glorify him whom he had meant to destroy; then in the denouement at the queen's banquet, and Haman's execution on the very gallows he erected for Haman (Psalms 7:14-16); and the consequent preservation from extinction of the holy race of whom Messiah must spring according to prophecy, and of whom Isaiah (Isaiah 54:17) writes, "no weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper, and every tongue that shall rise against thee thou shalt condemn
Nebuchadnezzar - It was "while the word was in the king's mouth there fell a Voice from heaven
Holy Spirit - The distinction between them is that between the breath and the Voice, the latter being the articulate expression of thought, the former the force by which the word is made living
Apocalyptic - Both Daniel and Revelation are full of speech, but in both books the only occasion on which the Voice of God is unequivocally heard is Revelation 21:5-8 , a passage all the more climactic because of this rarity
Violence - is the Middle Voice, as it undoubtedly is in the last clause of Luke
Conscience - ’ The solemn Voice of command is His. But is law the last word? May there not be mercy and an atonement? Cannot the accusing Voices be hushed? May the man who admits the sentence of conscience be pardoned? Conscience is a John the Baptist preparing the way for the Saviour, who has a reply to the question ‘What must I do to be saved?’...
W
Government - At least at first the people bad a Voice in his election (David, Rehoboam)
Idol, Idolatry - Israel was even told, with the Voice of irony, to call upon idols for help (Deuteronomy 32:28 ; Judges 10:14 ; Jeremiah 11:12 ) but the gods could not even save their own people (2 Chronicles 25:15 )
Altar - The divine fire on the altar; the shekinah cloud, representing the divine habitation with them, which was given to the king and the high priest with the oil of unction; the spirit of prophecy; the Urim and Thummim whereby the high priest miraculously learned God's will; and the ark of the covenant, whence God gave His answers in a clear Voice, were the five things of the old temple wanting in the second temple
Abram - ) And so the Lord overruled the visitation, as to give a Voice to the rod, and cause the prince very gladly to give up Sarah, unviolated, to her husband
Atheist - All nature so clearly points out, and so loudly proclaims, a Creator of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness, that whoever hears not its Voice, and sees not its proofs, may well be thought wilfully deaf, and obstinately blind
Quakers - 'Behold I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my Voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me;' and that where the substance is attained, it is unneccessary to attend to the shadow, which doth not confer grace, and concerning which, opinions so different, and animosities so violent, have arisen. Without this, there is a danger of receiving numbers into outward communion, without any addition to that spiritual sheep-fold, whereof our blessed Lord declared himself to be both the door and the shepherd, John 7:11 ; that is, such as know his Voice and follow him in the paths of obedience
Judgment Damnation - God had ceased to speak to the people through the living Voice of prophecy, and a feeling was abroad that He had forsaken the earth. ‘The hour cometh,’ Christ is represented as saying, ‘in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his (the Son of man’s) Voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done ill unto the resurrection of judgment’ (John 5:28-29; cf
Biblical Theology - Luke 1-2 describes the Old Testament hopes of figures like Zechariah, Elizabeth, Mary, Simeon, and Anna as these all Voice confidence in the fidelity of God to his Old Testament promises. John the Baptist electrifies a religiously fragmented and politically oppressed nation as the divine Voice echoes once again through the prophetic ministry
Second Coming of Christ - He goes on to say that the Lord will "come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the Voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God" (4:16). So is the fact that all this will be public and open, for the Lord will come "with a loud command, with the Voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God" (1 Thessalonians 4:16 )
Son of God - When Satan, in the Temptation, played with the title, he was obviously referring back to the Voice which, at the Jordan during the Baptism, recognized Jesus as ‘the Son of God’; but how much that Voice intended, or how much the Tempter understood of what it meant, might require considerable discussion
Pentecost - ) and had added such particulars as that at Sinai all nations had heard God’s Voice in their own language and that Voice could be heard as well by those farthest away as by those nearest the mount (see Midrash on Psalms 68:11, and Philo, de Decalogo)
Pentecost - ) and had added such particulars as that at Sinai all nations had heard God’s Voice in their own language and that Voice could be heard as well by those farthest away as by those nearest the mount (see Midrash on Psalms 68:11, and Philo, de Decalogo)
David - The royal psalms (2,45, 72,84, 89,110) join with the prophets in giving Voice to Israel's messianic hopes for another king like David
Canticles; the Song of Solomon - But He at the close brings her up from the wilderness of affliction (Song of Solomon 3:6; Song of Solomon 8:5; Revelation 12:6), and restores her her own vineyard (Song of Solomon 8:12), where He desires to hear her Voice
the Unprofitable Servant - To be the most unprofitable of servants in our own eyes; to sink into the dust every night speechless with shame and pain over another all but lost day; and at the same time to lie down to sleep accepted in the Beloved,-that is truly to fight the good fight of faith, and to fight it with the whole armour of God: that is really and truly to keep the faith of the gospel till we shall hear our Master's Voice saying over us also,-Well done, thou good and faithful servant! Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord
the Wedding Guest Who Sat Down in the Lowest Room - Till a Voice came from the head of the table, which said to Him, Friend, come up higher
Tiberius - During the rule of Augustus, the popular elective assembly had gradually ceased to have any real Voice in the elections, and at the very beginning of Tiberius’ reign its electoral powers were transferred to the Senate
God - He appeared to Elijah in a “still, small Voice” (Isaiah 44:9-2041 )
Angel - ...
In Daniel, two angels who interpreted visions were unnamed (7:16; 10:5), but other visions were explained to Daniel by the angel Gabriel, who was instructed by a "man's Voice" to undertake this task (8:15-16). They seemed to possess a human figure, and had Voices, faces, and feet
Illustrations - He spoke this parable which tells the disappointments of a prophet and the hope that sustains him, the faith that some, his sheep, will know his Voice
Mark, the Gospel of - However, Mark penned a Gospel which was also designed to evoke faith in the deity of Jesus: the divine Voice announced it from heaven, demons screamed it in agony, Peter professed it boldly, even a Roman soldier acknowledged, “Truly this man was the Son of God!” (Mark 15:39 )
Greece - The Roman governor could always make his Voice heard in their councils, and a rescript from him brooked no delay in obedience
Hosanna - John 12:13), who cry with a loud Voice (cf
Invitation - His parables are full of the sound of wedding-bells, of the Voice of laughter, of the joy of a great deliverance, of the discovery of a precious and unsuspected happiness
Laughter - ]'>[6] There may be saintly men to whom anything like boisterous hilarity is impossible, but he whose face is never lit with a smile, and whose Voice never has the infectious ring of joy, is lacking in fullorbed humanity (cf
Majesty (2) - And is it not highly significant that, on the one solitary occasion on which a NT writer has set himself to describe the Lord’s personal appearance, the attempt is based upon no recollections or traditions regarding Jesus of Nazareth, but upon a splendid conception of the majesty of the exalted Christ—His eyes as a flame of fire, His Voice as the sound of many waters, in His right hand seven stars, and His countenance as the sun shineth in his strength (Revelation 1:13 ff
the Man Who Took a Rain of Mustard Seed And Sowed it in His Field - For every little word that a parent speaks to his child: every little action of a parent in the sight of his child: every little attitude even, and movement of his: every glance of his eye, and every accent of his Voice-are all so many mustard seeds sown in the little garden of his child's mind and heart
Evangelist (2) - 5), he is speaking of him as the author of the Gospel, and the reference to the Voice of the inspired evangelists and Apostles (ii
Excommunication (2) - The offender of whom Christ speaks excommunicates himself from the Christian community by refusing to listen to its united Voice, and the members of the community have no option but to regard him as an outsider so long as he maintains that attitude
Holiness - (See Luke 1:35) So again, at the baptism of Christ, the blessed Spirit seen by Christ, decending like the hovering of a dove, and lighting upon the person of Christ, and thus distinguished in point of personality from God the Father, whose Voice from heaven, in the same moment, declared Jesus to be his beloved Son, in whom he was well pleased
Matthew - Then their loud and angry Voices; and then His Voice with more pity in it than anger, calling sinners to repentance
Calling - There is indeed a universal call of the Gospel to all men; for wherever it comes it is the Voice of God to those who hear it, calling them to repent and believe the divine testimony unto the salvation of their souls; and it leaves them inexcusable in rejecting it, John 3:14-19 ; but this universal call is not inseparably connected with salvation; for it is in reference to it that Christ says, "Many are called, but few are chosen,"...
Matthew 22:14
mo'Ses - (Exodus 3:2-6 ) (b) In the giving of the law from Mount Sinai, the outward form of the revelation was a thick darkness as of a thunder-cloud, out of which proceeded a Voice
Macarius Magnus, Magnes, a Writer - 93); the four watches of the night (Mat_14:25) mean the ages of the patriarchs of the law of the prophets and of Christ; in Elijah's vision the strong wind was the patriarchal dispensation which swept away the worship of idols; the earthquake was the law of Moses at the giving of which the mountains leaped like rams; the fire was the word of prophecy (Jer_20:9); the still small Voice was the message of Gabriel to Mary
Marcellus, Bishop of Ancyra - They merely gave their collective Voice for admitting them to communion, and declared their innocence
Prayer - As to the nature of this duty: it must be observed, that it does not consist in the elevation of the Voice, the posture of the body, the use of a form, or the mere extemporary use of words, nor, properly speaking, in any thing of an exterior nature; but simply the offering up of our desires to God, Matthew 15:8 . As to the Voice in prayer: in the first place, our words should be all pronounced distinct, and ought not to be made shorter by cutting off the last syllable, nor longer by the addition of hems and o's, of long breaths, affected groanings, and useless sounds, &c
Revelation (2) - ...
(1) Multitudes of religious men have felt, as they looked back upon the past, that their course was ordered from the beginning by an unseen hand, that a Providence has guided them into the paths which were prepared beforehand for them to walk in, and they have been enabled to perceive in the opportunities of life the calling of a Divine Voice. Revelation 4:2), he heard the Heavenly Voice pronouncing judgment on the Churches, and saw in a vision the Heavenly figure which is always standing unseen in their midst
Law - In this connexion the words of Jeremiah cannot be quoted too often: ‘I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt-offerings or sacrifices; but this thing I commanded them, saying Hear my Voice, … and walk ye in the way that I command you’ ( Jeremiah 7:21-22 ). The Old Testament itself teaches us that we may look in vain for God among the most orthodox manifestations of a thenphany, and yet hear Him speaking in the still, small Voice
Holy Spirit (2) - In the earliest Evangelist this is the experience of Jesus only: it is He who sees the Spirit descending, He to whom the heavenly Voice is addressed. The later Evangelists may have conceived it otherwise, and extended the vision and the hearing of the Voice to John the Baptist or even to the bystanders: it is indifferent here
Freedom of the Will - It speaks with the sole authority of reason; its Voice is the Voice of the man himself
Augustine - Unwilling to unman himself, as he accounted it, before Alipius, he left him; and throwing himself down under the branches of a large fig tree he poured out a torrent of tears which he was unable any longer to restrain, and exclaimed in bitterness of soul, "When, O Lord, when will thy anger cease? Why tomorrow? Why not at this time?" He instantly heard what he considered to be the Voice of a child, saving Tolle, lege, "Take and read. " These two Latin words were repeated several times:...
Augustine reflected upon them, checked his tears, received them as the Voice of God, and running into the house, opened, according to the divine direction, the Epistles of St
New Jerusalem - And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the Voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the Voice of crying
Scripture, Unity And Diversity of - The Ten Commandments, the Sermon on the Mount, James, and 1John present a harmonious Voice for what constitutes godly character
Unconscious Faith - And there seems to be a similar recognition of a widespread unconscious faith which needs to he made conscious that it may be perfect, in the saying, ‘Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also I must lead, and they shall hear my Voice’ (John 10:16)
Gods And Goddesses, Pagan - As god of the storm the roar of his Voice in the heavens was the thunder of the sky
Session - Isaiah 6:1; Isaiah 66:1, Psalms 2:4; Psalms 102:19, 1 Timothy 6:16), whence the Holy Spirit and the Voice of God came (Matthew 3:16-17, John 12:28)
the Samaritan Who Shewed Mercy - A kind thought, a kind look, a kind word, a kind deed; carry about that oil and that wine with you, and you will not lack wounded and half-dead men and women to bless the day on which they first saw your face and heard your Voice
the Labourer With the Evil Eye - Nay, I would know it from the very tone of your Voice; aye, from the very cough in your throat
Paul as Sold Under Sin - You will soon hear His Voice speaking in anger to your jailors at your prison door and saying how displeased He is over all your affliction
the Angel of the Church of Ephesus - 'With all my past praise of thee, I give thee this warning,' said that Voice which is as the sound of many waters, 'that unless thou returnest to thy first life of closet communion with Me, I will come to thee quickly and will remove thy candlestick out of its place
John the Baptist - His countenance, his manner, his Voice will all speak for him in proportion as his view has been vivid and minute
Barzillai - Then come the two chapters about the successful battle; after which, when David sets out to return to Jerusalem, the sacred writer takes up the noble name of Barzillai again in this fine passage: 'And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim, and went over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan, And the king said to Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem, And Barzillai said unto the king, How long have I to live that I should go up with the king to Jerusalem? I am this day fourscore years old, and can I discern between good and evil? Can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? Can I hear any more the Voice of singing men and singing women? Wherefore, then, should thy servant be yet a burden to my lord the king? Thy servant will go a little way over the Jordan with the king; and why should the king recompense it me with such a reward? Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, and be buried by the grave of my father and my mother
Euchites - It insists on the duty of praising God both with heart and Voice
James the Lord's Brother - But the still small Voice of a holy life at home made no impression on James
Job - Can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? Can I hear any more the Voice of singing men and singing women?' And in like manner, when Job's sons and daughters said to their old father, 'Come to our feasts with us!' Job answered them thus: 'No, my children
Almighty - The dead of all ages rise from their graves at his Voice: and the sea gives up the dead which are in it
Creation - " At first, the cosmogonists contented themselves with reasoning on the traditional or historical accounts they had received; but it is irksome to be shackled by authority; and after they had acquired a smattering of knowledge, they began to think that they could point out a much better way of forming the world than that which had been transmitted to them by the consenting Voice of antiquity
Resurrection - ...
Our Lord has assured us, that "the hour is coming in which all that are in their graves shall hear his Voice, and come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation
Parables - Surely Jesus delivered these lines from each of the parabolic characters in a most animated fashion and even interpreted His parables by the tone of His Voice
Babylon - ...
Yet, while in the plenitude of its power, and, according to the most accurate chronologers, 160 years before the foot of an enemy had entered it, the Voice of an enemy had entered it, the Voice of prophecy pronounced the doom of the mighty and unconquered Babylon
Holy Ghost - ) Meantime, let it be observed, I do not mean hereby, that the Spirit of God testifies this by any outward Voice: no, nor always by an inward Voice, although he may do this sometimes
Odes of Solomon - : ‘The Dove fluttered over the Christ, because He was her head; and she sang over Him, and her Voice was heard. 1: ‘The Dove fluttered over the Christ, because He was her head; and she sang over Him, and her Voice was heard
Preaching Christ - The eschatological Christ, coming on the clouds of heaven, and coming in the lifetime of some who heard His Voice, was one expression for Jesus of this absolute significance; and it is as such an expression—that is, as an assurance of the speedy triumph of God’s cause in and through Him, and not in its spectacular detail—that we believe in it. It is natural to suppose that in the account of Jesus’ baptism (Matthew 3:17 ||) the heavenly Voice which pronounces Him Son of God, in words borrowed from Psalms 2, means the term there to be taken in the Messianic ‘official’ sense; it is the Messianic consciousness of Jesus, as the accompanying narrative of the Temptation proves, which is expressed in ὁ υἱός μον
Covenant - They were to “obey my Voice indeed, and keep my covenant
Deuteronomy, the Book of - in Horeb, Let me not hear again the Voice of
James - " James replied with a loud Voice, "Why ask ye me concerning Jesus, the Son of Man? He sitteth at the right hand of power, and will come again on the clouds of heaven
Croisade, or Crusade - ...
The fame of this great and pious design being now universally diffused, procured the attendance of the greatest prelates, nobles, and princes; and when the pope and the hermit renewed their pathetic exhortations, the whole assembly, as if impelled by immediate inspiration, exclaimed with one Voice, "It is the will of God!" These words were deemed so much the effect of a divine impulse, that they were employed as the signal of rendezvous and battle in all future exploits of these adventurers
Reality - When Peter at Caesarea Philippi ventured to dissuade Him from carrying His principles to the point, of personal danger, He treated the suggestion as a Voice from the realm of darkness (Matthew 16:22 f
Matthew, the Gospel of - When Jesus came to John for baptism, the Voice from heaven proclaimed Him as God's Son
Hebrews, Theology of - As his Voice shook the earth in the former setting, his final word will shake all things (Haggai 2:6 )
Simon Magus - When Simon Magus came up out of the water, had a Voice from heaven spoken at that moment, it would surely have been heard to say, 'This is an arch-deceiver, deceiving, but, at the same time, being deceived
Paul as the Chief of Sinners - "When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate condition some considerable time, he thought he heard the Voice of a man, as going before him, saying, Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear none ill, for Thou art with me
the Sower Who Went Forth to Sow - Lo, thou art unto them as one that has a pleasant Voice, and can play well on an instrument
Coelestinus, Commonly Called Celestine, b.p. of Rome - "I remember that Ambrose of blessed memory, on the day of the Nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ, made the whole people sing to God with one Voice—...
'Veni, Redemptor gentium, Ostende partum Virginis; Miretur omne saeculum; Talis decet partus Deum '" ...
(Ambros. When presbyters spoke rashly and contentiously, it was not seemly that bishops should allow their subordinates 'to claim the first place in teaching,' especially when they raised their Voices against 'Augustine of holy memory'" (Ep
Absalom - And the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud Voice, O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son!...
Come all you who are fathers and mothers, come to the chamber over the gate of Mahanaim, and let us take counsel together as to how we are to bring up our children to virtue and godliness and everlasting life
Night (2) - Revelation 18:23, where the light of the lamp and the Voice of the bridegroom are mentioned together)
Sin - Falsehood and selfishness and defiance of God are heard in Cain’s answer to the Divine Voice
Ephesians, Theology of - He was told at that time by the divine Voice: "get up and stand on your feet
Paul the Apostle - As he traveled the 150 miles from Jerusalem to Damascus armed with legal authority to hunt down Jewish Christians (Acts 9:1-2 ), bright light and a heavenly Voice stopped him dead in his tracks
Resurrection - With the prophetic Voice being silent in the second temple period, and a feeling of the remoteness of God, harmonization with the justice of God took the form of requital after death
the Pharisee - And, to wind up with, listen to a very different Voice from that of Richard Baxter
Paul the Aged - "I, myself," adds Cato, "supported the Voconian law at sixty-five with an unimpaired Voice and powerful lungs
Will of God - At times he "spoke, " whether in dreams, through the burning bush, or in the "still small Voice" that came to Elijah
Friendship - ...
‘Far off thou art but ever nigh,...
I have thee still and I rejoice:...
I prosper, circled with thy Voice:...
I shall not lose thee tho’ I die’ (In Memoriam, cxxx
Amen (2) - This corresponds to a synagogue custom of uttering the ‘Amen with the full power’ of the Voice (Shab
Mephibosheth - Thou art not able to bear arms for me; but thy father so strengthened my hands in God, that to have seen the face of his son that morning, and to have heard the Voice of Jonathan's son would have done for me and for my cause what thy father did
Paul - As he and his companions rode on, suddenly at mid-day a brilliant light shone round them, and Saul was laid prostrate in terror on the ground, a Voice sounding in his ears, "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?" The risen Saviour was there, clothed in the vesture of his glorified humanity
Mission - Some persons were allowed to have extraordinary aid to the belief that Jesus came from God, for they were with Him when He was transfigured, and heard a Voice saying, ‘This is my Son, my chosen: hear ye him’ (Luke 9:35); nevertheless there was adequate support for the faith of all men in the remarkable interest Jesus took in the neglected (Luke 7:22-23; Luke 15:1 ff
Baptism - Ministers only have a right to administer it; and have a negative Voice in opposition to all claims
Truth (2) - The present passage, taken along with a remark like that of John 18:37 (‘every one that is of the truth heareth my Voice’), suggests a view of paganism similar to that of Romans 2:12 f
Faith - ’ Under the Old Covenant the people formed the religious unit; the relations of the individual Israelite to Jehovah were mediated through the sacred institutions, and the Law demanded outward obedience rather than inner faith hearing the Voice of Jehovah, ‘keeping his statutes,’ ‘walking in his way’; so (in the language of Galatians 3:23 ) the age of faith was not yet
Canaan, History And Religion of - Religiously, in the Northern Kingdom, Hosea gave Voice to the anti-Baalistic message
Revelation, Theology of - 2-3) and the visions (4:1-22:5), each introduced by a Voice "like a trumpet" (1:10; 4:1)
Language of Christ - Paul said, ‘And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a Voice speaking unto me, and saying, in the Hebrew tongue’ (τῆ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ), Acts 26:14
Sarah - That is His Voice in thy heart, saying 'Hagar, Sarah's maid, whence comest thou, and whither wilt thou go?' stoop down, Hagar, and drink and be refreshed and revived
Priest - Besides, with the blood of the ram of consecration Moses sprinkled the right car (implying openness to hear God's Voice, Isaiah 1:5; Psalms 40:6, Messiah), the right hand to dispense God's gifts, and the foot always to walk in God's ways
Achan - But-...
Methought I heard a Voice cry, Sleep co more!Macbeth doth murder sleep, the innocent sleep!And still it cried, Macbeth doth murder sleep!So the Lord was with Joshua; and his fame was noised throughout the whole country
Alpha And Omega (2) - Revelation 21:3 ‘a Voice out of the throne,’ Revelation 21:5 ‘He spake that is seated on the throne,’ Revelation 21:7 ‘I will be his God and he shall be my son’)
Jacob - The first example of Rebekah's motherly love is seen when she dresses up Jacob in Esau's clothes, and drills him into the very tones of Esau's Voice, as also into all Esau's hearty huntsman's ways in the house, till she has rehearsed her favourite son Jacob into a finished and perfect supplanter
Nebuchadnezzar - For how great are His signs, and how mighty are His wonders! I was walking proudly in my palace in the kingdom of Babylon, and I said, Is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty? And while the word was yet in my mouth, there fell a Voice from heaven, saying, O King Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee
Omnipresence - Could blind, thoughtless particles thus continually keep on their way, through numberless windings, without once blundering, if they were not guided by an unerring hand? Can the most perfect human skill from earth and water form one grain, much more a variety of beautiful and relishing fruits? Must not the directing mind, who does all this constantly, be most wise, mighty, and benevolent? Must not the Being who thus continually exerts his skill and energy around us, for our benefit, be confessed to be always present and concerned for our welfare? Can these effects be ascribed to any thing below an all-wise and almighty cause? And must not this cause be present wherever he acts? Were God to speak to us every month from heaven, and with a Voice loud as thunder declare that he observes, provides for, and governs us; this would not be a proof, in the judgment of sound reason, by many degrees so valid: since much less wisdom and power are required to form such sounds in the air, than to produce these effects; and to give, not merely verbal declarations, but substantial evidences of his presence and care over us
Paul - The Voice asked: “Why persecutest thou me,” and identified the speaker as Jesus—the very one whom Stephen had seen at the right hand of God when Paul witnessed Stephen's stoning
Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria - Terrified by the shouts which proclaimed this mandate, the desperadoes abandoned the Serapeum; and Theophilus, with a great body of soldiers, exultant Christians, and astounded pagans, ascended the hundred steps leading up the mound, and penetrated into the faintly lighted sanctuary, from within which the Christians afterwards believed that Olympius, on the night before the evacuation, had heard a Voice chanting "Alleluia" (Soz
Christ, Christology - Jesus appears to speak as the Voice of God in announcing the inauguration of the eschatological time when the unforgivable sinner is forgiven. Hence the significance of the messianic secret Voiced in Matthew 16:20
Restoration - They are reinforced by the human love for its own kind, which at its highest finds Voice in Browning (Saul):...
‘Would I fain in my impotent yearning do all for this man,...
And dare doubt He alone shall not help him, who yet alone can?’...
And on these rests the conviction that ‘faith in the exceeding grandeur of reality shall never be confounded’ (Sir O
Election - In the NT we find the verb used, always in the middle Voice, of our Lord’s choice of the Twelve from the company of the disciples (Luke 6:13, John 6:70; John 13:18; John 15:19, Acts 1:2); of the choice of an apostle in the place of Judas (Acts 1:24); of Stephen and his colleagues (Acts 6:5); of God’s choice of the patriarchs (Acts 13:17); and of the choice of delegates to carry the decisions of the Apostolic Council to the Gentile churches (Acts 15:22; Acts 15:25)
Sibylline Oracles - Why should not the Sibyl, this recognized exponent of Divine things, Voice the true inspiration of Israel as well as the secondary revelation of the nations? Why should not this authoritative channel convey the living water of Jewish truth, or rather of truth as only the Jews knew it? And so this form of pseudonymous literature came into vogue
Humility - Of Aristotle’s great-souled man it is said—‘his movements are slow, his Voice is deep, and his diction stately’ (Grant, vol
Leprosy - The Voice is often hoarse, and the breathing loud and wheezing through ulceration of the vocal chords
Descent Into Hades - ) tells of a Voice from heaven which said, ‘Thou didst preach to them that sleep’ (ἐκήρυξας τοῖς κοιμωμένοις)
Communion (2) - the Baptist’s magnificent description of himself as a ‘Voice,’ John 1:23, taken from Isaiah 40:3)
Abraham - O, how easy on that footing is the friendship of God! O, how impossible it is to get past it! And then, do this tomorrow-tomorrow when the lights shall all be out in the church, and when the preacher's Voice shall be silent, and when the Chaldeas and the Sodoms and the Egypts of this world shall have all men's choices and friendships-do this. If there is a famine of bread and water where corn and wine had been promised and expected; or if the laughters and the shouts of baptized children are silent where they would have been as the Voices of God's angels to you,-what then? Then thy God will descend into thine heart, and He will ask: Am I not more to thee than sons and daughters? Is My love not better to thee than corn and wine? Am I, and My salvation, and that city of Mine which hath foundations, not more to be desired by thee than all else that I could give thee? Till you will find it in your bereaved and broken heart to say to Him henceforth and continually, Whom have I in heaven but Thee? And there is none upon earth that I desire beside Thee
Balaam - Some impressive preachers put all their tears into their pulpit Voice, and all their repentance and reformation into those powerful appeals they periodically make to their own and to other flocks
Red Sea - But the Heliopolitans relate, that the king, with a great army, accompanied by the sacred animals, pursued after the Jews, who had carried off with them the substance of the Egyptians; and that Moses, having been directed by a divine Voice to strike the sea with his rod, when he heard it, touched the water with his rod; and so the fluid divided, and the host passed over through a dry way
Serpent - The unenlightened Heathen, in obedience to the Voice of nature, acknowledged his dependence upon a superior being
Prayer (2) - The fourth indicates a simple request to give something (Matthew 7:7-11, Luke 11:9-13, John 14:13-14), the middle Voice sometimes adding intensity to the request
Marriage - The rejoicings are evidenced by the proverbial ‘voice of the bridegroom ,’ etc
Evil - When the people say to Jeremiah, "Whether it is good or evil, we will obey the Voice of the Lord our God" (42:6 RSV), they are really saying, "For success or failure, we will obey
Asceticism (2) - ‘This,’ says Jerome, ‘is the Voice of the Lord exhorting and urging on His soldiers to the reward of chastity
Jesus Christ - He now calls himself greater than Solomon; one who can command legions of angels; and giver of life to whomsoever he pleaseth; the Son of God, who shall sit on his glorious throne to judge the world: at other times we find him embracing young children; not lifting up his Voice in the streets, nor quenching the smoking flax; calling his disciples not servants, but friends and brethren, and comforting them with an exuberant and parental affection
Canon - It is a matter of testimony, in which all the fathers concur, as with one Voice, that St
Will - It is then evident, that, the question being as to the nature of man in general, it must be determined by the Voice of preponderating testimony
Propitiation (2) - ...
What, then, does ‘to make propitiation for the sins of the people’ (εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας) mean as embedded in the author’s general thought? The verb is in the middle Voice with an active sense
Missions - After saying that He lays down his life for the sheep’ (John 10:15), Jesus adds, ‘Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my Voice’ (John 10:16)
Herod - And the people gave a shout, saying It is the Voice of a god and not of a man
Hell - And I asked one of the holy angels who was with me, and said unto him: “What is this shining thing? for it is not a heaven but only the flame of a blazing fire, and the Voice of weeping and crying, and lamentation and strong pain
James And John, the Sons of Zebedee - Heracleon is distinguishing between those who confessed ‘in life’ and ‘by Voice’ before the magistrates
Individualism - Whatever institution, therefore, we may submit to, we can only belong to the true Church by first of all having ‘salt in ourselves’ (Mark 9:50), by being of the truth and hearing Christ’s Voice (John 18:37)
Inspiration - ‘A prophet,’ he says, ‘gives forth nothing of his own, but acts as interpreter at the prompting of another in all his utterances; and as long as he is under inspiration he is in ignorance, his reason departing from its place and yielding up the citadel of his soul, when the Divine Spirit enters into it and dwells in it, and strikes at the mechanism of his Voice, sounding through it to the clear declaration of that which he prophesieth’ (de Sp
Lunatic - This feature is not made prominent in the case before us, but is indicated by the words of Mark 1:26, ‘And the unclean spirit tearing ((Revised Version margin) ‘convulsing,’ σπαράξαν) him and crying with a loud Voice
Consciousness - It is also noteworthy that the descent of the Spirit and the Voice from heaven are stated by St
Esther - Western Christendom, and England especially, is Esther with her opportunity and her responsibility over again, and the Voice of warning by whomsoever spoken is the summons of Mordecai to Esther over again
Baptism - Wall has made it highly probable, to say the least, from many testimonies of the Jewish writers, who without one dissenting Voice allow the fact, that the practice of Jewish baptism obtained before and, at, as well as after, our Saviour's time
Hell - And I asked one of the holy angels who was with me, and said unto him: “What is this shining thing? for it is not a heaven but only the flame of a blazing fire, and the Voice of weeping and crying, and lamentation and strong pain
Parousia - ) Accordingly, the order of events as presented in this passage is: (1) the resurrection of Christ takes place; (2) during the present generation (‘we which are alive and remain’) Christ will descend into the air with a word of command, the archangel’s Voice, and the trumpet of God; (3) thereupon the dead in Christ rise first; (4) after a very brief interval of time, the living will be ‘caught up,’ with the raised dead, to meet the Lord in the air; (5) both living and dead will then be ‘for ever with the Lord
Humility - Of Aristotle’s great-souled man it is said—‘his movements are slow, his Voice is deep, and his diction stately’ (Grant, vol
Hebrews - Not a single witness of any considerable respectability is named, who has given his Voice, in this part of the church, for the negative of the question which we are considering
Persecution - To conclude this article, Who can peruse the account here given without feeling the most painful emotions, and dropping a tear over the madness and depravity of mankind? Does it not show us what human beings are capable of when influenced by superstition, bigotry, and prejudice? ...
Have not these baneful principles metamorphosed men into infernals; and entirely extinguished all the feelings of humanity, the dictates of conscience, and the Voice of reason? Alas! what has sin done to make mankind such curses to one another? Merciful God! by they great power suppress this worst of all evils, and let truth and love, meekness and forbearance universally prevail! Limborch's Introduction to his History of the Inquisition; Memoirs of the Persecutions of the Protestants in France by Lewis De Enarolles; Comber's History of the Parisian Massacre of St
Judges (1) - There follows then an enumeration of the districts which the Israelites were unable to conquer; the reason for this is revealed by the messenger of Jahweh; it is because they had not obeyed the Voice of Jahweh, but had made covenants with the people of the land, and had refrained from breaking down their altars. The people thereupon lift up their Voices and weep (whence the name of the place, Bochim ), and sacrifice to Jahweh
Jesus Christ - Divine confirmation came from heaven with the Voice of God and the descent of the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove (Matthew 3:16-17 )
Man - The intimate relation of character and faith is further suggested by the assertion that ‘Every one that is of the truth heareth my Voice’ (John 18:37), i
John the Baptist - By his trumpet-voiced proclamation of this fact he thrilled the nation to its heart and drew forth the multitude into the wilderness to hear him (Matthew 3:5, Luke 3:7; cf. ) as an authenticating sign which he received that He was the Messiah; and this incident is represented by the other three as following immediately upon the baptism, though the first two, and probably the third also, describe the visible sign as bestowed upon Jesus Himself along with the approving Voice from heaven (Matthew 3:16, Mark 1:10 f
Logos - In spite, however, of Harnack’s powerful argument, the almost unanimous Voice of Johannine criticism has declared against him
Arius, Followers of - But in his inaugural speech he frankly confessed his Nicene leanings, and when a busy archdeacon rushed up and closed his mouth, he continued by gestures to affirm what he had previously affirmed by his Voice
Death of Christ - ’ He never was more alive, in the highest and deepest sense of the word as applied to a perfect moral being, than in the very moment on the cross when He cried with a loud Voice, saying, ‘Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit’ (Luke 23:46)
Psalms - There is scarcely a place in the Psalms where the Voices of Christ and the church are not to be found (Augustine on Psalm 59). The title ascribes the psalm to "the sons of Korah," just as in 2 Chronicles 20:19 the Korahites are in front of the Jews' army "to praise the Lord God of Israel with a loud Voice on high"; so Psalms 47:5 answers to 2 Chronicles 20:26
Miracle - But were he to recover his patient merely by commanding him to see, or by anointing his eyes with spittle, we should with the utmost confidence pronounce the cure to be a miracle; because we know perfectly that neither the human Voice nor human spittle have, by the established constitution of things, any such power over the diseases of the eye
Announcements of Death - ), and is comforted by the Father’s Voice
Paul the Apostle - When approaching Damascus he saw a strong light, and Jesus appearing to him (so explicitly 1 Corinthians 9:1 ), saying, ‘Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?’ The Voice was unintelligible to his companions ( Acts 22:9 ), though they saw the light ( ib
Papias, Bishop of Hierapolis - For I did not think that I could get so much profit from the contents of books as from the utterances of a living and abiding Voice
Personality - But that which moralizes the human will is that it responds to two Voices—(a) ‘I can. It was associated with that enhancing of His self-consciousness which was represented by the descent of the Spirit as that of a dove, and the hearing of a Voice, ‘Thou art my beloved Son’ (Mark 1:10)
Psalms (2) - ’ This verse, or the first part of it, underlies Nathanael’s confession (John 1:49), Peter’s confession (Matthew 16:16), the high priest’s question (Matthew 26:63), and the Voice which is said to have been heard on the occasion of the Baptism (Matthew 3:17 = Mark 1:11 = Luke 3:22) and the Transfiguration (Matthew 17:5 = Mark 9:7 = Luke 9:35)
Atonement - ...
(2) The Baptism and the Temptation of Jesus, which initiated Him into the course of His public ministry, were events associated in the minds of those who preserved the Synoptic tradition with the Voice from heaven, ‘Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased’ (Luke 3:22)
Sanctification - ‘Law’ is God speaking in an authoritative Voice, and while his use of it is not confined to the Mosaic Law, yet he regards the Mosaic Law as the most definite embodiment of the Divine authority
Gospels - Papias, who tells us that he laid special stress on ‘the utterances of a living and abiding Voice,’ see Eusebius, HE iii
Gospels, Apocryphal - ’ At the time of the resurrection the soldiers are said to have seen how ‘three men cams forth from the tomb, and two of them supported one, and the cross followed them; and of the two the head reached unto the heavens, but the head of him that was led by them overpassed the heavens; and they heard a Voice from the heavens saying, “Thou hast preached unto them that sleep
Ethics (2) - He raised His Voice not only against the scribes, but against the very spirit of the Law they expounded
Gospels (Apocryphal) - The high place which oral tradition—‘the living and abiding Voice’—still retained in the estimation of the Church (cf
John (the Apostle) - For I did not think that what was to be gotten from the books would profit me as much as what came from the living and abiding Voice’ (Eus
Hilarius (7) Pictaviensis, Saint - The popular Voice fixed upon Hilary as the new bishop, and he was raised per saltum to the episcopate. This opinion was Voiced by Lucifer of Cagliari, the earnest nut somewhat harsh-minded representative of that extreme wing which might be called more Athanasian than Athanasius
John, Theology of - Similarly, in John 5:21 it is said that ‘the Son quickeneth whom he will,’ where the reference cannot be to life beyond the grave a view which is confirmed by John 5:22-23 , where we are told that he who hears Christ’s word has passed from death to life, does not come into judgment, and that ‘the hour now is’ in which the dead shall hear His Voice and live
Apocrypha - ’ ‘When all the nations hear his Voice’ they will draw together to fight against him
Fall - But to this explanation there is the obvious objection that a representative must be chosen by those for whom he acts, if they are to be in any sense responsible for his acts; and the race had no Voice in the choice of its first ancestor
Law - Hence the unity of God is inculcated with perpetual solicitude; it stands at the head of the system of moral law promulgated to the Jews from Sinai by the divine Voice, heard by the assembled nation, and issuing from the divine glory, with every circumstance which could impress the deepest awe upon even the dullest minds: "I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage; thou shalt have no others gods beside me," Exodus 20:2-3
Millenarians - Beside, that Christ should come from heaven, and appear and reign in his human nature and presence before the day of judgment, seems to be contrary to the following scriptures: "For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the Voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first
Paul - The sudden light from heaven; the Voice of Jesus speaking with authority to his persecutor; Saul struck to the ground, blinded, overcome; the three-days suspense; the coming of Ananias as a messenger of the Lord and Saul's baptism, --these were the leading features at the great event, and in these we must look for the chief significance of the conversion
Polycarp - The account goes on to say that the bishop then repeated in a loud Voice a very remarkable prayer, for it is in the manner of a eucharistic prayer, and gives the impression of what we call a praefatio (xiv
Possession - _ On the other hand, a person who becomes hot and burning, is twisted or tortured, slowly pines away as if being eaten up, is thrown helpless on the ground, into water or fire, writhing and jerking, exhibits the strength of a giant or the fury of a wild beast, strips off his clothes, raves in a Voice not his own-such a one seems to be, and was by the men of the lower culture believed to be, possessed by a maleficent spirit
Rome - It is on record that an orator with a specially powerful Voice who was pleading before one tribunal received applause from the crowds attending in all four courts
John, Gospel of (Critical) - For I was not inclined to suppose that statements made by the books would help me, so much as the utterances of a living and abiding Voice’ (Historia Ecclesiastica iii
John, Gospel of (ii. Contents) - The Transfiguration is represented by the Voice from heaven in John 12:7; John 12:28; while the preceding verse (which should be printed as a question, ‘Shall I say, Father, save me from this hour?’) is intended to compensate us for the loss of the Agony in the Garden
Ambrosius of Milan - " For some hours before his death he lay with his hands crossed, praying; as Paulinus could see by the movement of his lips, though he heard no Voice
Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria - 82), resolved, without waiting for the judgment of such an assembly, "to make a bold and dangerous experiment, whether the throne was inaccessible to the Voice of truth
Basilides, Gnostic Sect Founder - The light came into being out of nothing but the Voice of the Speaker; "and the Speaker was not, and that which came into being was not
Basilius, Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia - As soon as it was known that Valens was approaching that city, the popular Voice demanded the recall of Basil as the only bulwark against the attack on the true faith and its adherents meditated by the emperor
Christ in Modern Thought - Sometimes in sorrow and suffering it comes as ‘a deeper Voice across the storm
Gregorius (14) Nazianzenus, Bishop of Sasima And of Constantinople - Then, there is the desire of vainglory, with inexperience, and her constant attendant, rashness, inconstancy, based on ignorance of the Scripture; and a subjective eclecticism which ends in an uncertain creed, and leads men to doubt of truth, as if a blind or deaf man were to place the evil not in himself but in the light of the sun or the Voice of his friend
Gregorius (51) i, (the Great), Bishop of Rome - Yet as a clear and powerful exponent of the received orthodox doctrine, especially in its practical aspect, as well as of the system of hagiology, demonology, and monastic asceticism, which then formed part of the religion of Christendom, he spoke with a loud and influential Voice to many ages after his own, and contributed more than any one person to fix the form and tone of medieval religious thought
Art - After pertinently referring to the craftsman Bezalel the son of Uri (Exodus 31:2-6), whose ‘understanding’ was from God, he proceeds—...
‘For those who practise the common arts are in what pertains to the senses highly gifted: in hearing, he who is commonly called a musician; in touch, he who moulds clay; in Voice, the singer; in smell, the perfumer; in sight, the engraver of devices on seals
Methodists, Protestant - ...
The spirit of inquiry being roused did not stop here; for it appeared agreeable both to reason and the customs of the primitive church, that the people should have a Voice in the temporal concerns of the societies, vote in the election of church officers, and
Cyprianus (1) Thascius Caecilius - They now listened to Cyprian's treatise on the lapsed; but they inclined to a course even milder than he suggested, while they were less disposed than he to give the "Martyres" any Voice in the decisions
Lutherans - At this Luther raised his warning Voice; and in ninety-five propositions, which he maintained publicly at Wittemberg, September 30, 1517, exposed the doctrine of indulgences, which led him to attack also the authority of the pope
Inspiration - And he heard a Voice saying, "I am Jesus whom thou persecutest
Neology - After many testimonies of a similar and even stronger kind from other pious divines, who lifted up their Voice strongly but almost ineffectually against the growing corruption of the universities, the following passages from Francke: "The works of the flesh are done openly and unrestrainedly, with so little shame, that one who does not approve of many things not consistent with the truth which is in Jesus, would almost be enrolled among heretics
Person of Christ - Even when at the Baptism a Divine Voice hails Him as God’s beloved Son, the words denote simply His definitive consecration to the Messianic office, as is shown by the clear echo of Psalms 2:7
Teaching of the Twelve Apostles - But then shall appear the signs of the truth: first the sign of outspreading (ἐκπετάσεως) in heaven (a difficult phrase which need not here be discussed); then the trumpet's Voice (Mat_24:31; 1Co_15:52; 1Th_4:16); thirdly the resurrection of the dead—not of all but as was said the Lord shall come and all His saints with Him
Nestorius And Nestorianism - Dalmatius now represented himself as drawn from his retirement by a Voice from heaven, in order to rescue the church from the peril of heresy
Theodoretus, Bishop of Cyrrhus - On the arrival of John and his Oriental brethren, Theodoret at once united himself to them, and gave his Voice for the deposition and excommunication of Cyril, Memnon, and their adherents (Labbe, iii
Theodorus, Bishop of Mopsuestia - " So boasts Ibas to Maris, and his letter was read without a dissentient Voice at the council of Chalcedon (Facund
Christ in Mohammedan Literature - ’ Then Jesus said to Shem: ‘In your lifetime no one had white hair; how is it yours is white?’ He replied: ‘When I heard your Voice, I thought the day of judgment had come, and my hair turned white with fear